Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE SOUTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

the ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moisture. my duties are to see that the robes, collars and insignia of the officers are ready at the opening, watching over the cup of lustr

leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/children of earth, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west (ke

the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (hiereus moves to the north of the altar with banner and sword in hand. the hegemon moves to the south, the neophyte to the west, the kerux behind the 33 neophyte, and the stolistes and the dadouchos to the right and left of the kerux. the hierophant is in the east. all face the altar, forming a hexagram) hierophant (remains standing "let us kneel while i invoke the lord of the universe" hierophant "lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we ado

blet states 'the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above' the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these

the place of balanced power between the light and the darkness. the wand of the kerux is the beam of light from the hidden wisdom, and his lamp is an emblem of the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries. the place of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water, of cold and moisture. the place of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush" hierophant "frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the 0=0 grade of neophyte (kerux advances to the northeast) kerux "in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honored hierophant, hear ye all that i proclaim that_ who will hereafter be

rophant "stolistes and dadouchos, i command you to purify and consecrate the hall and all members with water and fire" stolistes "i purify thee with water" dadouchos "i consecrate thee with fire" hierophant "let the mystical reverse circumambulation take place in the pathway of light (holds the banner of the east in his left hand and the sceptre in his right) 39 (kerux leads the way, beginning in the south. the hegemon goes to the north directing the neophytes behind him in the circumambulation, the hiereus follows the neophytes, then the stolistes, the dadouchos and the sentinel, and the procession counterclockwise begins (as they pass the hierophant who is holding the banner of the east in his left hand and sceptre in his right, they make the neophyte grade signs as usual. the hiereus ci

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

h, are the evidence of life. hiero: how many assistant officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, besides the sentinel, namely, the kerux, the stolistes, and dadouchos. hiero: the situation of the sentinel? hiereus: without the portal of the hall. hiero: his duty? hiereus: armed with a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero: frater dadouchos, your situation? dad: in the south, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize heat in dryness. hiero: your duty? dad: i attend to the censer and the incense, and i assist in the purification and consecration by fire all the hall, are the members, and of the candidate. hiero: frater stolistes, your situation? stol: in the north, very honoured hierophant, to symbolize cold and moisture. hiero: your duty? stol: i see that the r

in darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third time round. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west t

has said the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above. the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created brings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these

these meanings are shown in detail and by the color of our robes. the wand of the kerux is the beam of light from the hidden wisdom, and his lamp is an emblem of the ever burning lamp of the guardian of the mysteries, the seat of the stolistes at the gate of the north is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water of cold and moisture. the seat of the dadouchos at the gate of the south is the place of the guardian of the lake of fire and the burning bush. hiero: honoured frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been initiated into the mysteries of the neophyte grade. kerux: advances to the north east, faces west, raises his wand and says: kerux: in the name of the lord of the universe and by command of the very honoured hierophant hear all ye that i

e members by water. stol (circumambulates, saying) i purify with water. hiero: frater dadouchos, i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i purify with fire. hiero: let the mystic reverse circumambulation take place in the path of light. hiero: stands holding the banner of the east in his left hand, the sceptre in his right. kerux: goes from south to the south east. heg: goes to the north and leads the new neophyte by west and south to the kerux. hiereus: falls in behind neophytes. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind stolistes. sentinel: ends the procession. all salute as they pass the hierophant. hiereus: drops out when his throne is reached. heg: passes hierophant twice and then takes his place between the pillars. directs ne

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostles. heg: leads neophyte to hiereus and then returns to his place and is seated. hiereus: leads neophyte to the south, and says: hiereus: on the southern side of the holy place stood the seven branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram, represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

towards the close of the sixth and in the course of the seventli century, they also went over to the new faith. the danes became christians in the tenth century, the norwegians at the beginning of the eleventh, the swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the elevent

n. 253, 14. wihgild (cultus idol, csedm. 227,5. weobedd (ara, for weolibedd, wihbedd, ccedm. 127, 8. weos (idola, for weohas. cod. exon. 341, 28. the alternation of i and eo in the as. indicates a sliort vowel; and in spite of the reasons i have urged in gramm. 1, 462, the same seems to be true of the on, vc, which in the sing, as 1 there is however a noun hard, the name of many landing-places in the south of england, as cracknor hard &c. tkans. 68 temples. ve, denotes one particular god; but has a double pi, namely, a masc. vear dii, idola, and a neut. ve loca sacra. gutalag 6, 108. ill: haita a liult ej^a hauga, a vi ejja stafgar]?a (invocare lucos aut tumulos, idola aut loca palis circumsepta; trua a liult, a hauga, vi oc stafgar; a; han standr i vi (stat in loco sacro. in that case we

atin writers, when they speak of the german cultus, are always prompted to make mention first of mercury. we know that not only the norsemen, but the saxons, thuringians, alamanns and langobards worshipped this deity; why should franks, goths, and the rest be excluded from his service? at the same time there are plain indications that his worship was not always and everywhere the dominant one. in the south of germany, although the personification of wish maintahied its ground, wuotan became extinct sooner than in the north; neither names of places, nor that of the fourth day of the week, have preserved him there. among the scandinavians, the swedes and norwegians seem to have been less devoted to him than the gotlanders and danes. the on. sagas several times mention images of thor, never o

god of lightning, and of these there grew an endless abundance in the german forests. neither does scandinavia lack mountains and rocks bearing the name of thorr: thors jdint in east gothland (conf. wildegren's ostergotland 1, 17; tliorsborg in gothland, molbech tidskr. 4, 189. from norway, where this god was pre-eminently honoured, i have nevertheless heard of none. the peasant in vermland calls the south-west corner of the sky, whence the summer tempests mostly rise, thorshala(-hole, cave, geijer's svearikes hafder 1, 268. and the thunder-mountains of the slavs are not to be overlooked. near milleschau in bohemia stands a hromolan, from hrom, thunder, in other dialects grom. one of the steepest mountains in the styrian alps (see suppl) is grwiming, i.e, si. germnik, osl. gr"mnik, thunder

he lightning's stroke: harba jovis vulgari more vocatur (macer floridus 741, fr. joubarbc (conf. append, p. iviii; the donnerbescn(-besom, a shaggy tangled nest-like growth on boughs, of which superstition ascribes the generation to lightning; otherwise called alpruthe; the donnerjcraut, sedum; the donncrjhifj, fumaria bulbosa; the donncrdistd, eryngium campestre; the dan. tordcnskreppe, burdock. the south slavs cau the iris perunik, perun's flower, while the lettons call our^ how comes the ital. to have a trono (neap, truono, span, trueno) by the side of tuono l and the provenral a irons with the same meaning% has the r .sliptin from our donar, or still better from the goth, drunjus, sonus, rom. 10, 18 (conf. dronen 'cymbal's droning sound' of dryden] or did the lat. thronva pass into the

eol. xiv. 17- conf. ideler's chronologie 1, 516. zisa. 291 austro, though he must have known the word^ the norse tongue also has imported its paskir, svved. pask, dan. paaske. the oiig. adv. 6sta7' expresses movement toward the rising sun (gramm. 3, 205, likewise the on, mistr, and probably an as. eastor and gotli. austr. in latin the identical austcr has been pushed round to the noonday quarter, the south. in the edda a male being, a spirit of light, bears the name of atistri, so a female one might have been called aiistra; the high german and saxon tribes seem on the contrary to have formed only an ostard, edstre (fem, not ostaro, eiistra (masc- and that may be the reason why the norsemen said paskir and not austrur: they had never worshipped a goddess austra, or her cultus was already e

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

ricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh of mars, och of the sun, hagith of venus, ophiel of mercury and phul of the moon. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the north. heg: this shows you the geomantic figures with their ruling intelligences, and genii; also the talismanic symbols allotted t

o: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest grade of the first order. this grade is also related to the planet mercury. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 64 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 64 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. its ruling numbers are 8, 84, 260 and 2080. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical seals and names drawn from the kamea of m

left. heg: places theoricus in a seat in west facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i now congratulate you on having passed through the ceremony of the grade of practicus and in recognition thereof i confer upon you the mystic title of monokeros de astris which means the unicorn of the stars, and i give you the symbol of mayim which is the hebrew name for water. take your seat in the south (knocks) in the name of elohim tzabaoth i now declare that you have been duly advanced to the grade of practicus, and lord (lady) of the 30th and 31st paths. before you are eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus you must be thoroughly and genuinely perfect in certain subjects, and have been at least 3 months engaged in the contemplation of the mysteries revealed in this gra

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

nd the banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key, the moon. the elemental lights are lit. incense burns in the south. temple arranged as for path 29. members assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, assist me to open the temple in the grade of philosophus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is properly guarded. heg: very honoured hierophant the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of philosophus is present. hiereus: honoured frater

r before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of

cond tablet) the term polygon is referred to a figure having only salient or projecting angles, the term polygram to a figure having reentering angles as well. the number of possible modes of tracing the lineal figures will then be triangle, 1; square, 1; pentangle. 2: hexangle, 2; heptangle. 3; octangle. 3; enneangle,4; dekangle, 4; endekangle, 4; dodekangle, 5. heg: leads practicus to tablet in the south. heg: before you are the geomantic figures arranged according to their planetary attribution, in the tree of life. you will note that saturn represents the three supernal sephiroth summed up in binah. while caput and cauda draconis are referred to malkuth. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 28th path. you will now quit the temple for a shor

ough geburah to netzach. while malkuth is earth, the receptacle of the other three. on this second tablet is the image of nebuchadnezar, whose head was of gold, the breast and the arms of silver, the belly and thighs of brass, the legs of iron, the feet part of iron and part of clay. in his hands are represented the hot and moist natures. heg: conducts practicus to tablet of yetziratic palaces in the south. heg: these are the seven yetziratic palaces, containing the 10 sephiroth. in each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in

the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael. at the north east angle are the ox and the ass, the aggareth, the daughter of machalath. at the north west angle are the scorpion and asimon the unnamed one, and nehemah. and at the south west are the lion and the horse, the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. hiero: i have much pleasure in conferring upon you the t

s, with the addition of a bright green cross above the violet cross and the numbers 4 and 7 within a circle and a square respectively left and right of its summit, and below the number 37, the numbers 27, 28 and 29 in bright green between narrow parallel lines of the same color. this grade is especially referred unto the element of fire and therefore the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the south forms one of its principal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of

t is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow

e quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some p

such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted c

tion is proving difficult with either an individual or an organisation, and to clear stagnation of thoughts. it is also a focus for spells against air pollution, technological devastation and storms, and for the protection of birds, butterflies and insects. surround your air candles with feathers, thistledown, tiny helium balloons, model planes and ceramic or wooden birds. red red is for fire and the south, noon and summer. place your red candle in the six o'clock position. fire represents light, the sun, lightning, fertility, power, joy, ambition, inspiration and achievement and also destruction of what is now no longer needed. like air, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when you need power or you have an important issue that needs en

carry it in an unbroken arc to the east (pass it to the next person, if working in a group) and light the east candle, saying: i call upon the guardians of the lakes, the still pools, ponds and marshes to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper once again and in the same way make an arc of light to the south, and light the final candle, saying: i call upon the guardians of the water that flows through or near our homes, the sacred wells and streams, the ditches and the watercourses to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken that i now make complete* carry the final taper to complete the circle in the west and join it to the burning west cand

ADDTLS

in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all they workings, the tablet of union shall be present when the (4) elemental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top point of the pentagram and it be attributed unto m. let the z.a.m. be aware that certain letters may be employed in combination with specified letters from th

s the administrant of the m of life, and the lord of the d of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle. it is demonstrated in the tarot manuscripts that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life, are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis) then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four tablets, terrestrial as well as in the heavens, is in the spaces between

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (making sign of apophis" third "sol, osiris, slain and ris

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the second gate, of nebo: this

e sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and ghost to the gates, but in the air above

most mighty hosts of marduk and enki, lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand form! against the lords of the abominations, do thou stand form! be thou the eyes behind me, the sword behind me, the spear behind me, the armour behind me. be watchful, spirit of the southern ways, and remember! spirit of the south, remember! the invocation of the western gate thee i invoke, spirit of the land of mer martu! thee i invoke, angel of the sunset! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect m

right and left hands, and chant the following incantation seven times, and potency will return) lillik im linu ush kiri lishtakssir erpetumma tiku littuk ni yish libbi ia lu amesh id ginmesh ishari lu sayan sayammi ye la urrada ultu muxxisha! the crown of anu of calling the frontlet of calling the copper dagger of inanna of calling the seal of the north gate the seal of the east gate the seal of the south gate the seal of the west gate one type of mandal of calling another type the book of fifty names the book of fifty names of marduk, defeater of the ancient ones this is the book of marduk, begotten of our master enki, lord of magicians, who did defeat tiamat, known as kur, known as huwawa, in magick combat, who defeated the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in th

i will give to the dead power over the living, that they may outnumber the living. after thou hast performed the necessary, called the spirit, appointed his task, set the time of the closing of the gate and the return of the spirit therein, thou must not leave the place of calling, but remain there until the return of the spirit and the closing of the gate. the lord of abominations is humwawa of the south winds, whose face is a mass of the entrails of the animals and men. his breath is the stench of dung, and has been. humwawa is the dark angel of all that is excreted, and of all that sours. and as all things come to the time when they will decay, so also humwawa is the lord of the future of all that goes upon the earth, and any man's future years may be seen by gazing into the very face

spirits of the spaces, and they come upon the wind, and they are things of the wind, and of fire. and the first comes from the north, and is called ustur, and has a human shape. and he is the most ancient of the four, and a great lord of the world. and the second comes from the east, and is called sed and has the shape of a bull, but with a human face, and is very mighty. and the third comes from the south, and is called lamas, and is of the shape of a lion, but with a human head, and governs those things of the flame and the burning wind. and the fourth comes from the west, and is called nattig, and is of the shape of an eagle, but with a human body, having only the face and wings of an eagle, with an eagle's claws. and this eagle comes from the sea and is a great mystery. and from nuzku

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

lpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear: pi-rho-omicron mu-omicron-upsilon iota-upsilon- gamma-gamma-epsilon-c? omicron-pi-iota-c?-omega mu-omicron- upsilon tau-epsilon

armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararit

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

golden dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the n

ahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir ena- iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-a-al, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am

ntagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www w www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, sobam el haraji babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-cao

the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range13 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. t

s, the king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;14 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fou

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e formula of the initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail. this "devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme s

t, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at the winter solstice, the season of the death of vegetation, for the folk of the northern hemisphere. this gave them a second cause for cursing the south. a third; the tyranny of hot, dry, poisonous winds; the menace of deserts or oceans dreadful because mysterious and impassable; these also were connected in their minds with the south. but to us, aware of astronomical facts, this antagonism to the south is a silly superstition which the accidents of their local conditions suggested to our animistic ancestors. we see no enmity between rig

ocosm and the microcosm. it is as in optics; the angles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity 60 for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts<magician is his intuitive apprehension of the fundamental principles of the universe. his instinct is a subconscious assertion of the struc

the master therion gave life by devoting his own life thereto. we may then regard this talisman, the law, as the most powerful that has been made in the world's history, for previous talismans of the same type have been limited in their scope by conditions of race and country. mohammed's talisman, allah, was good only from persia to the pillars of hercules. the buddha's, anatta, operated only in the south and east of asia. the new talisman, thelema, is master of the planet. but now observe how the question of the magical link arises! no matter how mighty the truth of thelema, it cannot prevail unless it is applied to any by mankind. as long as the book of the law was in manuscript, it could only affect the small group amongst whom it was circulated. it had to be put into action by 112 the

nacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts

g the fingers, and cry gr:iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram, aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus and roar gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor-paar- kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but say nuit. go round to the west and repeat; but whisper babalon. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow hadit. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words gr:iota-omega gr:pi-alpha-nu, with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau and say low but clear: gr:pi-rho-omicron gr:mu-omicron-upsilon gr:iota-upsilon-gamma-gamma- epsilon-sigma gr:omicron-pi-iota-chi-omega gr:mu-omicron-upsilon gr:t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

by any other person than yourself, unless it were another initiate, either for inspection or in case you were working together. the aura accumulates with the regularity and frequency of use. 20 the first point is the banishing: everything is to be removed from the room which is not absolutely necessary to the work. in this country, one must attend to the heating. an electric stove in the east or the south, is best: it must not need attention. one can usually buy stoves with excellent appropriate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the proper q

ir virtues vanish, and their vices pop out, reinforced by the self-confidence which the power of numbers is bound to bestow. it is peculiarly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob" in the northern states of u.s.a, where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow" in the south, where fear is a factor, lynch law prevails (should it? the reason for "no" is that it is a confession of weakness) but in the north, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the irish, the italians, the jews. why? fear again; the irish in politics, the italians in crime, the jews in finance. but none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile c

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear

hree that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447*)rb md) mercy; womb; vulture *mxr to steam; darkness *k#x 809 shut up; body *pwg children *p+ 810 cain *nyq the living god of the worlds, or of the ages *mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south *mwrd 812 son of the right hand *nymynb 813 signs, marks, tokens twtw) ararita: a name of god which is a notariqon of the sentence dx) wzhrwmt wdwxy#)r wtwdx#)r dx, gone is his beginning: one is his individuality: his permutation one h (referred to the points of the hexagram, with the alephs forming the upright triangle, yod in the centre and tau lowermost )tyr)r) and the myhl) said: let

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ir and sacrifice the greatest victories there! alone, art helpless; call thy right ally; with him, even small prayers earn heaven's swift reply. baffled, yet struggling, thou shalt cease to sigh. success excuses boldness; recollect then to be firm in virtue and correct! weep for thy loneliness- but still aim high! 46 the shang hexagram yoni of air- shang: the ascent; go seek the lofty one! and in the south give worship to the sun! make thyself welcome with the great; aim high! small gifts are sweetened by sincere good will. but empty cities- art thou bold to fill? the king rewards thy true sincerity; ascend the stairs with proper dignity. firm right maintain, though blind the silent sky! 47 the khwan hexagram water of moon- khwan: straitened and distressed; the great man acts. but rhetoric

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

, was unable to swim. of the sleeping chambers i shall tell more particularly in the course of my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it wa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

amic tribes, for which see "the golden bough. thus one europa, semele and others claimed that zeus- air<<zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, oannes, noah, and the like. i

cious or unconscious, is an indirect reference! unless one wants to wreck the neighbourhood, it is best to explode one's gunpowder in an unconfined space. there are very few cases of "perverted hunger-instinct" in moderately healthy communities. war restrictions on food created dishonest devices to procure dainties, and artificial attempts to appease the ache of appetite by chemical counterfeits. the south-sea islanders, pagan, amoral and naked, are temperate lovers, free from hysterical "crimes of passion, sex obsessions, and puritan persecution-mania; perversion is practically unknown, and monogamy is the general custom. even the civilized psychopaths of cities, forced into every kind of excess by the omnipresence of erotic suggestions and the contact of crazed crowds seething with suppr

t fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inane that one is bound to suspect a deeper se

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

al, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

wonder lies, the incommensurable gain, the pagan prize. we are thy moons an suns, thy loyal knights and nuns, who tread the dance around thine altar, with the sound of death-sobs echoing through the immemorial ground. o glee! the price to pay! swear but our souls away! and we may gain the goal that all the wise extol- the world, the flesh, the devil, weighed against a soul. 62 the wind blows from the south! crushed to that burning mouth, lured by that lurid law, we melt within that maw; and all he fiends loose hold, and all the gods withdraw! upon the altar-stone we are alone- alone! in vivid blackness curled with livid lightings pearled- sweat-drops upon god's brow when he creates a world! sister, the word is spoken! sister, the spell is broken. the sabbath torches flicker; the sabbath he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read therein: seal up the book! speak not that which thou seest and 4 reveal it unto none: for the ear is not framed that shall hear it: nor the tongue that can speak it! o lord god, blessed, blessed, blessed be thou for ever! thy shadow is as great light. thy name is as the breath of love across all worlds. illustration on page 5 approximated (a vast svastika is shewn unto me behin

yes of flame and light, o god, upon the wicked! lighten thine eyes! the clamour of thy voice, let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his ey

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ch, hod and yesod on its band. tipheret is free-floating within the center of the ring. an equilateral triangle made of black bands touches yesod and the ring with its apex and includes malkut in the center of its base. the whole is suggestive of a horned cup superimposed on the tree of life "the dadouchos- the station of the dadouchos is towards the midst of the southern part of the hall, and to the south-west of the white pillar. he has the charge of the lights, the fire, and the incense of the temple. his ensign is the svastika.14 "goddess of the scale of the balance at the white pillar" is the name of the dadouchos, and she is thoum-aesh-neith, or perfection through fire manifesting upon the earth. the grade of neophyte "the opening" the officers and members being assembled the kerux p

he east quivered and the great lion of day crept over the horizon, and seizing the fawn betwixt his gleaming teeth, shook him till the fleecy clouds above were as a ram's skin flecked with blood. 304 "then thrill upon thrill rushed through me, and i fell down and knelt upon the flat roof of the temple. and presently as i knelt, i perceived other suns rising around me, one in the north, and one in the south, and one in the west. and the one in the north was as a great bull blowing blood and flame from its nostrils; and the one in the south was as an eagle plucking forth the entrails of a nubian slave; and the one in the west was as a man swallowing the ocean "and whilst i watched these suns rising around me, behold, though i knew it not, a fifth sun had arisen beneath where i was standing

e and re-entered it by the western door. finding a gold crown upon my head, i held it up, and in the white vapour it glowed like a white light. then an angel approached me and pressed it on to my brow, and as this was done, a feeling possessed me as if a cold shower of gold was falling through me. then of a sudden was i carried upwards, and found myself in a second temple. here i was conducted to the south, where stood a glittering shrine, and the light which flashed from it pierced me through and through. blinded by the effulgence, i was led to the north to another shrine (binah) where my eyes were anointed with cold molten silver, and immediately i saw vaguely before me a female form. 314 "after this i returned to the central altar, where everything fell from me, and then i returned to e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ion bent me towards the box, and in a moment i lay, stiff, snoring, over the eight compartments. there is here a blank in my memory. under the influence of a powerful narcotic, i was cut out and planed to fit the coffin exactly. about that time my tormentors must have been interrupted, for they forgot to nail me on the coffin, and the cage was hurriedly put on a motor and carried somewhere on 364 the south coast to the private yacht which, no doubt, was awaiting us. this is my way of explaining it, but of course it is a mere suggestion. it might have been an airship that took me away, independent of terrestrial laws, regardless of customs duties- who knows, perhaps hovering over london and scotland yard and my dear old house in which i was so happy- but "nec scire fas est omnia" the only t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

(ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in th

however, occurred until- i always preferred to walk through the narrow streets- i found myself in the rue des quatre vents; not a stone's- throw from this house, as you know "i had been thinking of my previous misadventure, and, with the folly of youth, had been indulging in a reverie of the kind that begins 'if only' if only she had been a princess ravished by a wicked ogre. if only. if only "on the south side of the rue des quatre vents is a house standing well back from the street, with a railing in front of it- a common type, is it not? but what riveted my 115 attention upon it was that while the front of the house was otherwise entirely dark, from a window on the first floor streamed a blaze of light. the window was wide open to the street; voices came from it "the first an old, harsh

ed fire of god, which brooded (v.2) upon the face of the waters: or like the red glory that lights up the heavens at dawn, when the golden sun illumines the waters above the firmament. now this red glory is the 174 ignis dei: which is also the agnus dei, or lamb of god that destroyeth (literally "burns out) the sins of the world. as it is written in the ordinary of the mass: the priest goeth unto the south of the altar and prays "o agnus dei! qui tollis- qui tollis peccata mundi- dona nobis pacem" and this fire, this lamb of god, is "aries" symbol of the dawning year: whose colour also is as the red fire, and which is the head of the fiery triplicity in the zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers o

the british museum: also diagram 67, which is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit tablet. 8 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. disposition; and afterwards to consecrate this place with the holy fire. 174 "magus of the fires" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be obeyed and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he collects together at the south the incense, oil, charcoal, and magic candle, and performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram at the four quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in th

coals in the censer and passes round the circle censing, saying] and, when after all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of the fire [he passes to the centre of the circle and censes towards the four quarters, saying] i consecrate with fire [he resumes his place in the south [chief magus takes fan, and fanning air says] i exorcise thee, creature of air, by these names, that all evil and impure spirits now immediately depart [circumambulates, saying] such a fire existeth extending through the rushing of the air, or even a fire formless whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banish

the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comprehendeth it not [now formulate before thee a great angel torch-bearer saying] arise! shine! for thy light is come! 201 [pass round the temple to the south, face west and halt: formulate the ideal20 of divine mercy: and then that of divine justice: aspiring with all thy heart unto each, and say] come unto me! o lord of love and pity, come unto me, and let me live in thy love! let me be merciful even as my father in heaven is merciful, for thou hast said: blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. grant unto me that i may attain

completes a black band. between the white and black zones are seven bands with planetary symbols to the right and hebrew letters to the left. from top to bottom these are: mars hb:peh, sun hb:resh, mercury hb:bet, venus hb:dalet, moon hb:gemel, saturn hb:taw, jupiter hb:koph [all then face east; the chief adept opens wide the vault and places himself at the head of the pastos, the second adept to the south, and the third adept to the north; they raise their wands in a pyramid formation over the altar, and their "cruces ansatas" below "chief" let us analyse the key word: i "second" n "third" r "all" i "chief" yod: hb:yod "second" nun: hb:nun "third" resh: hb:resh "all" yod: hb:yod "chief" virgo, isis, mighty mother "second" scorpio, apophis, destroyer "third" sol, osiris, slain and risen "a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

pon thy breast as the centre of a sixfold star of ruby and of sapphire. 7. yea, o god, gird thou me upon thy thigh as a warrior girdeth his sword! smite my acuteness into the earth, and as a sower casteth his seed into the furrows of the plough, do thou beget upon me these adorations of thy unity, o my conqueror! 8. and thou shalt carry me upon thine hip, o thou flashing god, as a black mother of the south country carrieth her babe. whence i shall reach my lips to thy pap, and sucking out thy stars, shed them in these adorations upon the earth. 8 9. moreover, o god my god, thou who hast cloven me with thine amethystine phallus, with thy phallus adamantine, with thy phallus of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having lain his sigil on the ground) between it and the west, repeats the oration of the kerux, and again consecrates it with water and with fire. then takes it in his hand, facing westward, saying "creature of. twice consecrate, thou mayest approach the gate of the west" m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand a

ther understand; but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be" k. now move to the north, face east, and say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and in concealment" then repeat the oration "the voice of my higher soul &c, and command the mystic circumambulation. l. move round as usual to the south, and halt, formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness: on the right hand the pillar of fire, on the left the pillar of cloud: both reaching from darkness to the glory of the heavens. m. now move from between these pillars which thou hast formulated to the west, and say "invisible i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of 'darkness" then formulate forcibly

elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magician saith "pass towards the north shrouded in darkness, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself" then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. now bring the form round to the south, arrest it, formulate it there standing between two great pillars of fire and cloud, purify it by water and incense, by placing these elements on either side of the form. m. passing to the west and facing south-east formulate the form before thee, this time endeavouring to render it physically visible; repeat speeches of hierophant and hegemon. n. same as l. o. same as m. p. pass to east

facing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavouring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case the throne of the east. then let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angelic torch-bearer: standing before him as if to lead and light his way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate and pass to the south, there let him halt and aspire with his whole will: first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light

uried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying: penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now doth the aspirant move unto the west; faces south-west, repeats alike the speeches of the hiereus and hegemon. n. after another circumambulation the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditations in l. o. and as he passes unto the east, he repeats alike the words of the hierophant and of the hegemon. p. and so he passes to the west of the altar, led ever by the angel torch- bearer. and he lets project his astral, and he lets implant therein his consciousness: and his body knows what time his soul passes between the pillars, and prayeth the great prayer

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ht, or the upheaval of the universe. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

dancing. typhon. love. c.i.c.t. the end. typhon "draws the veil" 43 the rite of mars officers brother sol in aries "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

could not trust himself to speak: the love that was the whole being of the brother melted the snow of his soul. he loved. not ida, not the world, not anything. it was pure love; love without object, love as love is in itself. he did not love; he was love. but he strode straight back to ida pendragon. before she left her bed, they were married. a week later they drove through the cool swift air to the south; and there, among the vines, they lernt how- once in a century- the phoenix passion may rise from the fire of vice, and how in the beak of the phoenix proved by the fire is the ring of love* a year later. they were in a villa at mustapha. the sea and sky strove enviously which should best answer the sun's question with the word blue. 147 but ida pendragon, pale and fragile as rare porcel

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' alex questioned him clos

h. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and the vanities of men. cladinwhiterobes which opened down the front, andwith feetbare. they burnt kyphi--incense--during the rites. on the third day, they.prayed to the goddessisis, the earth mother: 0, aset, dark and mighty mother, thou who didst fr

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e in rhyme. soft of eye and light of touch, speak ye little, listen much; deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light

m, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou gu

ed as is the cauldron and bears two red candles as well as an unlit red candle or torch for each covener present. there should be no other light except the altar candles and those about the circle. hp casts the circle, calling forth the ancient ones to bear witness. hp draws down the moon upon the hps and then lights the balefire. hp then moves to the north, before the altar, as the hps stands in the south with the coveners in a circle, alternately man and woman, about the cauldron between them. the circle now moves slowly deosil once about the circle. as each passes the hps they kiss her upon the cheek; as they pass the hp, he hands each one a candle which is lit from the balefire. coveners dance slowly deosil as the hp calls: hp: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens

th a wreath of spring flowers. quarter candles are green. hps leads the coven, riding poles if possible, about the covenstead with a quick, trotting step, singing: all: o do not tell the priests of our art, for they would call it sin; but we will be in the woods all night, a-conjuring summer in. and we bring you good news by word of mouth, for woman, cattle and corn, for the sun is coming up from the south with oak and ash and thorn. a ring dance follows after which the high priestess casts the circle. high priest draws down the moon upon the high priestess. all are purified in sacrifice before her. she then purifies the high priest at her own hands. all partake of cakes and wine followed by feasting and dancing and singing and the great rite, if at all possible, in token or truly. notes l

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

d working order. the centre between the shoulder blades is in the best receptive condition, though owing to the poor condition of the spinal column (which in so many is out of accurate alignment, its position in the back is apt to be misplaced. the splenic centre near the diaphragm is sub-normal in size and its vibration is not correct. in the case of the aboriginal dwellers in such localities as the south seas, better etheric conditions will be found; the life they lead is more normal (from the animal standpoint) than in any other portion of the world. the race suffers from certain incapacities, which may be described as follows: first. inability to tap pranic currents, owing to the unhealthy lives passed by so many. this involves the cutting off of the source of supply, and the consequen

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

died away, four sound today. one sounds in realms so high that man can enter not as man. thus are the seven words of man ringing around the square, passing from mouth to mouth "each day of man the words take form and different seem. in..the words will be as follows- 315- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust "from out the north a word is chanted forth which means..be pure "from out the south the word peals out: i dedicate and "from out the east, bringing a light divine, the word comes swinging round the square: love all "from out the west, answer is thrown back: i serve" this is a faint effort to express in english these ancient atlantean phrases, older than sanskrit or senzar, and known only to a mere handful of the members of the present hierarchy. but in the thoughts of p

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the third ray, which is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kum

ars, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on

d raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because t

have a close interrelation, and this worked out most interestingly in the middle ages when the destinies of these three nations seemed closely to interlink. the newly forming country of the united states is likewise esoterically and intimately associated, in its form aspect, with brazil, russia and italy, and hence the early influx of russians and italians into america, and hence also the pull of the south american countries upon the american consciousness and the growth of the ideal of pan-america. these relations are all on the form side and emerge out of the personality rays. many such relations will appear if the countries and their rays are subjected to a careful scrutiny. the ray of attraction or inclusiveness (ray ii, the ray of electrical phenomena (ray iii, and the fifth ray of in

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

were converted to christianity in the sixth and seventh centuries the festival of the nativity on december 25th had been already long established in rome as a solemn- 41- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust celebration; but in england its identification with the joyous old pagan yule a word apparently meaning a `jollification' gave it a merry character which it did not possess in the south. this character has survived, and is in marked contrast to its nature amongst the latin races, with whom the northern custom of feasting and giving christmas presents was unknown until recent years."45 at the time of the birth of christ, sirius, the star in the east, was on the meridian line, orion, called "the three kings" by oriental astronomers, was in proximity; therefore the constel

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

is disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arches in the walls, where there are iron grilles. above these grilled

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

le excuse. it remains a mystery in the minds of other enlightened nations why the broad-minded people of the united states vociferous in their demand for their own personal freedom and insistent upon the defense of the constitution permit this condition to exist and perpetuate in office these men who bring about a constant infringement of the constitutional rights of american citizens. the cry of the south that the negro is not educationally fitted to vote is negated by the fact that he can and does vote in the northern states, in many cases as wisely as his white brother, and though his vote can often be purchased by electioneering politicians so also can that of the white voter; the cry that white women must be protected from the animal instincts of the negroes means nothing, for they ne

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ave a close inter-relation. this worked out in a most interesting manner in the middle ages, and the destinies of these three nations were closely related. the newly forming country of the united states is likewise spiritually and intimately associated in its form aspect with brazil, russia and italy; hence the early influx of certain types of emigrants into the country and hence also the pull of the south american countries upon the american consciousness, and the growth (rightly or wrongly) of the ideal of pan-america. these relations are all on the form side and emerge out of the personality rays or energy of the nations concerned. the ray of love or inclusiveness, the ray of active intelligence showing itself so predominantly in the electrical civilisation of modern times, and the fift

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

hange and constant movement. neither my sister's health nor mine was considered very good, and we spent several winters abroad on the french riviera where a small villa would be taken for us, close to the larger one of an uncle and aunt. there we had french teachers as well as a chaperoning resident governess and all our lessons were done in french. the summers we spent in another aunt's house in the south of scotland, going back and forth from her home to visit other relatives and connections in galloway. i can realise now what a rich life of contacts it was; there was much leisured beauty those days and very real culture. there was time to read and hours for interesting conversation. in the autumn, we would be down in devonshire, accompanied everywhere by a governess, miss godby, who cam

nificance that to this day i attempt to live by the note that they struck. they were very different. miss godby was plain, quite ordinary in background and equipment, but sound and sweet. my aunt was exceedingly beautiful, well-known for her philanthropies and religious views but equally sound and sweet. at 18 years of age i was sent to a finishing school in london, whilst my sister again went to the south of france with a governess. it was the first time we had ever been separated and the first time i was ever on my own. i do not think i was a great success at school; i was good at history and literature, really very good. i had been given a good classical education and there is something to be said for the intensive and individual training acquired if the child is taught by a good and cu

as very good at saving souls, but i wonder now from the angle of more worldly wisdom if they did not get saved with rapidity in order to get rid of me, so pertinacious and earnest was i. at the same time, the mystical trend of my life was steadily deepening; christ was an ever-present reality to me. i would go off on to the moors in scotland or wander away alone in the orange groves of mentone in the south of france or the hillsides of montreux on lake geneva and try to feel god. i would lie on my back in a field or by a rock and try to listen to the silence all around me and to hear the voice after the many voices of nature and within myself were stilled. i knew that behind all that i could see and touch there was a something that could not be seen but which could be felt and which was mo

gro feeling, except that i did not believe in marriage between the coloured races and the white for it never seemed to work for happiness on either side. i was appalled to discover that under the american constitution we stood for equality for all men but that (through the poll tax and poor education) we most carefully saw to it that the negro was not equal. things are better in the north than in the south but the negro problem is one that the american people will have to solve. the constitution has already solved it for them. i remember at lane theological seminary a negro professor, a doctor franklin, had been invited to give the alumni address. after we came out of the chapel, i was standing with my husband and a couple of professors talking about the beautiful address we had had when d

opportunity, of education, of work and living conditions. i have never met one who was demanding social equality, though the time is coming when they must and will have it. i have found that the attitude of the cultured and educated negro towards the undeveloped members of their race is reasonable and sound, and as a prominent negro lawyer said to me once "most of us are children, particularly in the south, and need loving and developing like children" a few years ago in london i had a letter from a scientist, a dr. just, asking me if i would grant him an interview as he had read some things i had written and wished to talk to me. i invited him to lunch at my club and when he arrived i found he was a negro and a very black negro at that. he was a charming and interesting gentleman and was

the autograph hunters. on the way back to the hotel the grand duke suddenly turned to me and said "mrs. bailey, if i were to tell you that i also know the tibetan would it mean anything to you "yes, sir" i said "it would mean a great deal "well, now" replied the grand duke "you understand the triangle, you, foster and me" this was, i think, the last time i saw him. he left shortly after that for the south of france and we left for england- 119- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a couple of years later i was sitting up in bed one morning reading about 6.30, when in walked the grand duke, to my amazement, in the dark blue lounging pajamas which he so often wore. he looked at me, smiled, waved his hand and disappeared. i went to foster and told him that the grand duke w

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

d remind you nevertheless that the only fourth root race people to be found upon our planet are the chinese, the japanese, the various mongoloid races in central asia (and they are somewhat intermixed with the caucasian race) and the hybrid groups found in the many islands in the southern waters in both oceans and hemispheres, as well as the descendants of the races which a million years ago made the south american continent famous for its civilisation. i am necessarily widely generalising. the new racial type is far more a state of consciousness than a physical form; it is a state of mind more than a peculiarly designed body. in time, however, any developed state of consciousness invariably conditions and determines the body nature and produces finally certain physical characteristics. th

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

and wise with the deep wisdom of a son of god, nereus failed, for hercules was blind. he did not recognize the help so subtly proffered. returned at length with sadness to the teacher, nereus spoke of failure "the first of the five lesser tests is passed" replied the teacher, and failure marks this stage. let hercules proceed" finding no sacred tree upon the northern way, hercules turned towards the south and in the place of darkness continued with his search. at first he dreamed of quick- 35- the labours of hercules success, but antaeus, the serpent, met him on that way and wrestled with him, overcoming him at every point [56 "he guards the tree" said hercules "this i was told, so near him must be the tree. i must break down his guard and, thus destroying him, break down and pluck the fr

sotericist that each new sign brings to the earth distinctive energies, new concepts and new opportunities. it can also be shown that these astrological factors have set their mark upon our christian tradition and upon our church usage. it is interesting to note in this connection that on christmas eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, sirius, is seen to the left of the meridian line somewhat to the south. two thousand years ago, owing to the precession of the equinoxes, it stood on the meridian line. this is the star in the east. at the same time, the constellation virgo, the virgin, became visible in the east, and it is interesting to note the coincidence that spica, the brightest star in that constellation, means "an ear of wheat" and bethlehem, the town in which christ was born, means

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ll our race' 3 and he saith to her 'call all our children and our children's children and tell them the manner of our transgression' chapter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my children and children's children and i will relate to you how the enemy deceived us. 2 it befell that we were guarding paradise, each of us the portion allotted to us from god. 3 now i guarded in my lot, the west and the south. but the devil went to adam's lot, where the male creatures were (for god divided the creatures; all the males he gave to your father and all the females he gave to me) chapter 16. 1 and the devil spake to the serpent saying, rise up, come to me and i will tell thee a word whereby thou mayst have profit" 2 and he arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that thou art wis

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

smiths who made ornamentsfor the peasants, which in their character indicated a strong survival of early etruscan art. 33 and here i would remark, that where i have written perhaps a little too bitterly of the indifference ofscholars to the curious traditions preserved by wizards and witches, i refer to rome, and especiallyto northern italy. g. pitrdid all that was possible for one man as regards the south. since the fore-going chapters were written, i received naples in the nineties, by e. neville rolfe, b.a, in which adeep and intelligent interest in the subject is well supported by extensive knowledge. what will be tothe reader of my book particularly interesting is the amount of information which mr. rolfe givesregarding the connection of dianawith witchcraft, and how many of her attri

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose wat

g will be seized with great love towards the queen, and will take his fill of delight in embracing her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when the two shall

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rd continent) had perished before atlantis had fully developed; and the latter sunk and its chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its parent continent. geography was part of the mysteries, in days of old. says the zohar (ii

he present, and remembered the wisdom and prophecies of their ancestor which had all been fulfilled. near them, but unseen of them, was the strong, the mighty one, who rules all things. and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. they all knew he was there, they felt his presence and his power, but were ignorant of his name. at his command the new earth rose out of the waters of space. to the south above the field of ida, he made another heaven called audlang, and further off, a third, widblain. over gimil's cave, a wondrous palace was erected, covered with gold and shining bright in the sun" these are the three gradually ascending planets of our "chain" there the gods were enthroned, as they used to be. from gimil's heights (the seventh planet or globe, the highest and the purest

y, the asiatic journal* concludes that "all the traditions of the human race gathering its primitive families at the region of their birth-place, show them to us grouped around the countries where jewish tradition places the garden of eden; where the aryans (zoroastrians) established their airyana-vaego or the meru. they are hemmed in to the north by the countries which join the lake aral, and to the south by baltistan, or little tibet. everything concurs in proving that there was the abode of that primitive humanity to which we have to be traced" that "primitive humanity" was in its fifth race, when the "four-mouthed dragon" the lake, of which very few traces are now left, was the abode of the "sons of wisdom" the first mind-born sons of the third race. yet it was neither the only one nor

s, of milk" etc, etc, and such like metaphorical names (chap. ii, book ii) this is shown furthermore by (b) bhaskara acharya, who uses expressions from the secret doctrine and its books, in his description of the sidereal position of all these dwipas "the sea of milk and the sea of curds" etc, meaning the milky way, and the various congeries of nebulae; the more so, since he names "the country to the south of the equator bhur-loka, that to the north bhuva-loka, swar, mahar, jana, tapo and satya lokas; and says "those lokas are gradually attained by increasing religious merits" i.e, they are various paradises (see bibliotheca indica. trans. of the goladhyaya of the siddhantasiromani iii, 21-44 (c) that this geographical division of seven allegorical continents, islands, mountains, seas and

e ancestors of those whom ammianus marcellinus calls the 'brahmans of upper india' stretched from kashmir far into the (now) deserts of schamo. a pedestrian from the north might then have reached- hardly wetting his feet- the alaskan peninsula, through manchooria, across the future gulf of tartary, the kurile and aleutian islands; while another traveller, furnished with a canoe, and starting from the south, could have walked over from siam, crossed the polynesian islands and trudged into any part of the continent of south america (but see "five years of theosophy" art "leaflets from esoteric history" pp. 338 and 340) this was written from the words of a master- a rather doubtful authority for the materialists and the sceptics. but here we have one of their own flock, and a bird of the same

ould seem that the region on the earth's surface where the evolution of these primitive men from the closely related catarrhine apes) took place, must be sought either in southern asia or eastern africa [which, by the bye, was not even in existence when the third race flourished- h.p.b] or in lemuria. lemuria is an ancient continent now sunk beneath the waters of the indian ocean, which, lying to the south of the asia of to-day, stretched on the one hand eastwards to upper india and sunda island, on the other westward as far as madagascar and africa (see supra and compare "the pedigree of man" p. 80-81) in the epoch we are treating of, the continent of "lemuria" had already broken asunder in many places, and formed new separate continents. there was, nevertheless, neither africa nor the am

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ly in 3,567,180 letters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are 333, kanjur comprising 108, and tanjur 225 volumes "the translators, instead of supplying us with correct versions, have interwoven them with their own commentaries, for the purpose of justifying the dogmas of their several schools* moreover "according to a tradition preserved by the buddhist schools, both of the south and of the north, the sacred buddhist canon comprised originally 80,000 or 84,000 tracts, but most of them were lost, so that there remained but 6,000" the professor tells his audiences "lost" as usual for europeans. but who can be quite sure that they are likewise lost for buddhists and brahmins? considering the sacredness for the buddhists of every line written[[footnote(s* spence hard

taneously temperature is declining and time is flowing on- variations which i have endeavoured to represent by the downward sink- each coil of the lemniscate track crosses the same vertical line at lower and lower points. projected in space, the curve shows a central line neutral as far as electricity is concerned, and neutral in chemical properties- positive electricity on the north, negative on the south. dominant atomicities are governed by the distance east and west from the neutral centre line, monatomic elements being one remove from it, diatomic two removes, and so on. in every successive coil the same law holds good" and, as if to prove the postulate of occult science and hindu philos[[vol. 1, page] 552 the secret doctrine. ophy, that, at the hour of the pralaya, the two aspects of

that no eastern nation knew of the zodiac before the hellenes kindly acquainted their neighbours with their invention. this, in the face of the book of job, declared, even by themselves, to be the oldest in the hebrew canon, certainly prior to moses, and which speaks of the making "of arcturus, orion, and pleiades (ash, kesil, and[[vol. 1, page] 648 the secret doctrine. cimah) and the chambers of the south (ix. 9; of scorpio and the mazzaroths- the twelve signs (xxxviii, 31, 32, which words, if they mean anything, imply knowledge of the zodiac even among the nomadic arabic tribes. the book of job, they say, precedes homer and hesiod by at least one thousand years- the two greek poets having themselves flourished some eight centuries before the christian era. one who prefers, by the bye, to

BLUE EQUINOX

in good standing takes a new degree he pays with his fee only the extra subscription. liber xv o.t.o. ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 249 liber xv ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in b

BOOK OF ENOCH

describes enoch's impressions on being shown around by the watchers. look like menthe description at 17.5 reminds me of volcanic larva flows, such as in iceland where new land is being created. the mountains mentioned at 18.6 are referred to again later in the book. i have often wondered if it would be possible to identify this place from these descriptions. the best match i have found so far is the south sandwich island group. the main island has now been submerged but the mountain tops now form the chain of islands. for more on this, read thoth architect of the universe by ralph ellis. this part ends with more details of the punishment for the runaways. 17.1] and they took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men. 17.2] a

the height of heaven, and how they position themselves between heaven and earth; they are the pillars of heaven. 18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of th

there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any others, were like it. it smells more fragrant than any f

for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three

ost, snow, fog, and rain. 34.3] and from one gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force. 35.1] and from there i went towards the west, to the ends of the earth, and i saw there, as i saw in the east, three open gates- as many gates and as many outlets. 36.1] and from there i went towards the south, to the ends of the earth, and there i saw three gates of heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and wind, come out from there. 36.2] and from there i went towards the east of the ends of heaven, and there i saw the three eastern gates of heaven open, and above them, there were smaller gates. 36.3] through each of these smaller gates, the stars of heaven pass, and go to

BOOK OF JASHAR

put a blessing on noah's porridge, and tubalcain set out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directio

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

- whose colors are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upr

and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united unde

annim the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angel

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

wo/man developed, so did the religion for that is what it had become, slowly and naturally. wo/man spread across europe, taking the gods along. as different countries developed, so the god and goddess acquired different names (though not always totally different; sometimes simply variations on the same name, yet they were essentially the same deities. this is well illustrated in britain where, in the south of england, is found cernunnos (literally "the horned one. to the north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened form. and in still another area the name has become herne. by now wo/man had learned not only to grow food but also to store it for the winter. so hunting became less important. the horned god came now to be looked upon more as a god of nature generally, and a god of death

rals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. however, once any dec

be marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously, opening the circle, casting the ci

t the circle line. walk slowly around the circle, deosil "drawing" the circle through the power being directed down your arm and off your pointing finger (figure 4.1a. when you have been all the way around, return to the altar (figure 4.ib. light the altar candle and the incense. now take the altar candle and, moving round the altar, light the east candle from the altar candle. continue and light the south, west and north candles figure a. continue on back to the east then back to standing in front of the altar, and replace the altar candle (figure b. now, again concentrate your energies lesson four: getting started/ 43 44/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft 'you may insert the names of the deities you have chosen, if you wish. down your arm and finger and place the tip of your forefin

, for i am here of my own choosing" priest "do you wish an end to the life you have known so far" initiate "i do" priest "then so be it" with his athame, squire cuts a lock of initiate's hair and throws it on the censer. squire and maiden lead initiate around circle to the east. maiden "hearken, all ye at the east gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the south. squire "hearken all ye at the south gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the west. maiden "hearken all ye at the west gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the north. squire "hearken all ye at the north gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" squire and maiden lead in

this workbook are written to utilize a number of people in the coven. don't hesitate to modify them for more or less people. where i have indicated "priest/ess" it means the words/action may be performed by either one. otherwise one or the other will be specified. erecting the temple the circle is marked out on the floor. there is a candle at each of the four quarters; yellow to the east, red to the south, blue to the west, green to the north. the altar is set up in the center of the circle so that, when they move on round to the south, where the priest lights the south candle. priest "here do i bring light and fire in at the south, to illuminate our temple and bring it warmth" they move to the west, where the priestess lights the west candle. priestess "here do i bring light and water in

BUDGE E

e names of the first four are heru-hekenu, ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" nehes, i.e, the "look-out" and hu, and the fifth is the steersman kherp. on the high prow of the sektet boat hangs an object which is said to be a carpet by some, and a reed mat by others, and on the side, near the curve of the prow, is an utchat. in front of the boat march- 1. the two goddesses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem

with serpents and gods [paragraph continues] in front of the boat glide three serpents, which are called sek-re, sefa, and nepen, and in front of these march four man-headed click to view gods in the procession of the boat of the birth of osiris. gods and two hawk-headed gods, each with a serpent in his left hand, a god called nabti, who holds a crook in each hand, net, or neith, goddess p. 8 of the south, net, or neith, goddess of the north, and the goat goddess artet. the two hawk-headed gods are called tchatui and meti, and the four following gods abenti, benbeti, sekhti, and sekhet. the explanation of this scene is given by the horizontal line of hieroglyphic text written above it, which reads"[the god cometh to] this court, he passeth through it in the form of a ram, and he maketh hi

this great god neper" p. 25 [paragraph continues] above the goddess to the left of the sistrum are written the words "their boats send forth their words" over the plumed head in front is written and over that at the other end of the boat "osiris crieth to it" click to view the boat of the lizard-god. on the side of the boat are the signs and. the prow of the third boat is surmounted by a crown of the south, and the stern by a crown of the north, and between the two sceptres, which symbolize the gods anpu and ap-uat, i.e, the jackal-headed p. 26 gods of the south and north, is a huge lizard, from the back of which spring the head of osiris and a white crown. on the side of the boat are the signs and. above the crown of the north is the legend u-ur, which, however, probably refers to the sce

a god, holding a knife in his left hand, called ar-ast-neter. 9-11. three gods, seated, in mummy forms. the first has the head of a horned animal, and is called amu-aa, i.e "the eater of the p. 32 phallus; the second has the head of a man, and is called akhabit; and the third has the head of a jackal, and is called nebt-ta-tcheser. 12. the god osiris un-nefer, in mummy form, wearing the crown of the south. 13. the god khui, who holds in each hand a long lotus-topped sceptre surmounted by a star. click to view second hour. lower register. gods nos. 9-15. 14. the two-headed god (horus-set) called hra-f-a-f. 15. the god heru-hen. 16, 17. two gods, each holding in his left hand the sign of life inverted; their names are hun and hetchetchtu. p. 33 18-20. three gods, each holding a palm branch;

of ra are- 1. a form of osiris called em-ankhti (see p. 71. 2. the crook of osiris (see p. 75. 3, 4. thoth, ibis-headed, and horus, hawk-headed, standing facing each other, with the utchat, above their outstretched hands and arms; the title of thoth is uthesu, i.e "the raiser" and that of horus is au-au or "the wide of hands" the utchat is called sekri. 5. the god sethen-hat, wearing the crown of the south. 6. the god her-tebat-f, i.e "he who is over his place of burial" having in the place of a head two curved objects, which m. maspero identifies with mummy bandages (see, p. 79. 7. the god uatch-hra, i.e "green face (see p. 79. 8. the god hetep, who carries the crook of osiris mentioned above (no. 2 (see p. 79. 9-11. three gods, each of whom carries an ankh in his p. 70 left hand, whose n

y of passage of re-stau, and he journeyeth about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a goddess of the south (nekhebet) and a goddess of the north. of the last group of figures it is said "those who are in this picture are in the form wherein horus hath made them; they are the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in the head of a woman; lying along the bot

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of

t is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow

e quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator, the area of maximum heat, is to the north, this direction will more naturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some p

such as the top of a standing stone with a circle of your favourite crystals, or a rock on the beach with a circle of seaweed and shells to mark the directions. the altar need not be large but you will need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted c

tion is proving difficult with either an individual or an organisation, and to clear stagnation of thoughts. it is also a focus for spells against air pollution, technological devastation and storms, and for the protection of birds, butterflies and insects. surround your air candles with feathers, thistledown, tiny helium balloons, model planes and ceramic or wooden birds. red red is for fire and the south, noon and summer. place your red candle in the six o'clock position. fire represents light, the sun, lightning, fertility, power, joy, ambition, inspiration and achievement and also destruction of what is now no longer needed. like air, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when you need power or you have an important issue that needs en

carry it in an unbroken arc to the east (pass it to the next person, if working in a group) and light the east candle, saying: i call upon the guardians of the lakes, the still pools, ponds and marshes to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper once again and in the same way make an arc of light to the south, and light the final candle, saying: i call upon the guardians of the water that flows through or near our homes, the sacred wells and streams, the ditches and the watercourses to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken that i now make complete* carry the final taper to complete the circle in the west and join it to the burning west cand

CASTING THE CIRCLE

, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold n

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

l origins.[10] the final chapter briefly examines more recent manifestations of conjure and hoodoo in black and white america, beginning with the public perceptions of african american supernaturalism in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, and later in the twentieth. after the emancipation proclamation was issued in 1863 and following the movement of blacks during the great migration from the south to the northern states in the early 1900s, a variety of forms of african american magic developed within metropolitan environments. in these contexts, conjuring specialists and spiritual practitioners were prominent figures in the black urban landscape, and in some cases their roles were reconfigured in african american churches. in the cities, magic was also reproduced as a commodity, r

ersons who viewed their world through a supernatural lens. persons believed to possess special powers were present in black populations throughout the united states in the slavery period, as affirmed by both black and white witnesses. the black abolitionist william wells brown surmised that the role of the supernatural practitioner was institutionalized within most antebellum slave communities in the south "nearly every large plantation" he stated "had at least one, who laid claim to be a fortune teller, and who was granted with more than common respect by his fellow slaves" white witnesses concurred. a prominent slaveholder in south carolina observed that in most slave quarters there were one or more blacks who were "ambitious of being considered in the character of conjurers" in order to

een nurtured in the same soil. one plantation owner in antebellum south carolina recognized discernible incongruities between religion as practiced by the blacks and by whites and attributed those differences to african american predilections for the supernatural "in all instances which i remember to have noticed with reference to such fact" he remarked "i have found among the religious slaves of the south traces c of a blending of superstition and fetichism [sic, modifying their impressions of christianity" frederick law olmsted, the noted architect and travel writer, toured virginia in the 1850s, observing that while a good portion of slaves were churchgoers, their religion was dominated by a "miserable system of superstition, the more painful that it employs some forms and words ordinar

ment" another slave, known only as elihu, was recognized by witnesses as "an old and creditable member of the church" who was "as punctilious as a pharisee" in his own religious observances, according to one nineteenth-century writer. elihu, however, also placed great faith in charms, conjure, witches, spells, and his own gifts for the "miraculous cures" of animals and humans that he performed in the south carolina countryside. other black preachers of note explored equally eclectic spiritual venues. john henry kemp, a slave in mississippi, considered himself a loyal representative of the true primitive baptist church, who preached "one faith, one lord and one religion" kemp was also gifted with the ability to determine the future, to read palms, and to cure sickness with the aid of "charm

and supernatural healing held great appeal for european americans of broadly disparate educational backgrounds, social rankings, and religious black magic page 14 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 commitments from the colonial period onward. fears of malevolent spiritual harming were still prevalent among whites in the antebellum era. in the south, adherence to such beliefs left anglo-american plain folk open to chastisement by religious leaders and class-conscious elites. an 1855 editorial in a charleston, south carolina, newspaper, for example.bemoaning the abject spiritual state of the citizenry.linked the widespread belief in witchcraft to the superstitious fears of "poor and ignorant" whites. yet wells brown, who had fled his

.linked the widespread belief in witchcraft to the superstitious fears of "poor and ignorant" whites. yet wells brown, who had fled his native missouri in 1834, asserted that "all classes" of white persons he had ever known were obsessed with witchcraft and other supernatural traditions. he observed that the whites were "possessed with a large share of the superstition that prevail[ed] throughout the south" describing an african american conjurer whose duties varied from providing cures for ailing slaves to predicting the romantic prospects of white spinsters, and a black fortune-teller on whom white businessmen called for legal advice, wells brown depicted a brisk trade in supernatural practices to which both whites and blacks subscribed. these beliefs were maintained, he concluded, not o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

arly with me, and i willingly imparted my food to her, which she received, and so with her prettiness she again refreshed me a little. but as soon as her enemy, a most black raven, perceived it, he straightaway darted down upon the dove, and taking no notice of me, would force away the dove s food, and she could not guard herself otherwise than by flight. whereupon they both flew together towards the south, at which i was so hugely incensed and grieved that without thinking what i did, i hastened after the filthy raven, and so against my will ran into one of the fore mentioned ways a whole field s length. and thus the raven having been chased away, and the dove delivered, i then first observed what i had inconsiderately done, and that i was already entered into a way, from which under peri

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

o, kneel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwise around the circle, arriving at the east, again, and you keep going counterclockwise till you arrive at the south. then, you kneel and place the cup and bowl at the south point, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: ah. kare. uh. like with all of these formulas, you should drag the syllable s out, slowly, deeply. and you mind should be nowhere else; your whole gentle, firm focus should be on every single sound and intonation that is coming out of your mouth; you are not just t

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

der's web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money system controlled by the few. the elite bankers were now manipulating with ever greater influence across the world. they were involved in the american civil war, in which they financed both sides. the london rothschilds funded the north while the paris rothschilds funded the south.12 president abraham lincoln also printed interestfree money, called 'greenbacks, to reduce the level of debt his government would face. this was potentially disastrous for the banks. if this had continued after the war and spread to other countries, the banks and the elite would have lost their power. lincoln was assassinated by john wilkes booth, an agent of the house of rothschild, ac

of nations folded, the united nations of today was already in their sights. from rhodes to ruin 81 sources 1 rabbi marvin s. antelman, to eliminate the opiate, p71-72, 82-83 2 conspiracy researcher, kitty little who had many contacts at the highest levels of the former rhodesia, says the role of rhodes has been misunderstood. she says that rhodes prevented the rothschilds from winning control of the south african gold industry. as a result, she says, they have sought to blame him for the deeds of the real head of the round table, alfred milner. 3 carroll quigley, the anglo-american establishment (books in focus, new york, 1981 edition) p312 4 ibid p5 5 carroll quigley, anglo-american establishment, pl97 6 this information on rockefeller and morgan holdings comes from wall street and the b

ve committee of the tc in europe through both prime minister garret fitzgerald (bil) and the then little known mary robinson, who would go on to be the first woman president of ireland. after i had spoken about these matters in a meeting at totnes in south west england, a lady in the audience sought me out "that's the first time i have heard anyone talk about this since my husband (who worked for the south african government) showed me a document which said that the trilateral commission had ordered britain to pull out of rhodesia, she said. the lady, like most people in the world, had never heard of the trilateral commission at the time she saw the document. who was the british foreign secretary at that time, i thought, during the administration of margaret thatcher (bil, when britain lef

ied hegel fashion while at the same time projecting at the public mind a belief in two deeply opposing forces? pollard's the secret societies of ireland says that the force behind the revolutions of europe had ireland in its sights "these emissaries from france aimed at bringing england low, and spreading the doctrine of world-revolution by means of an alliance between the catholic malcontents of the south and the republican presbyterians of the north" one vehicle for the irish strand of the world-revolution was the irish brotherhood, later the united irishmen, founded by the freemasons, wolfe tone and napper tandy in 1791. the writer and researcher of the eighteenth and early nineteenth century, robert clifford, said that the irish revolutionary network maintained contacts with similar in

e, who had been working with the cia to overthrow the government of the philippine president, ramon magsaysay. the idea was to move lansdale to vietnam to do the same sort of work there. vietnam at that time had been divided at the 17th parallel into north and south vietnam by something called the geneva agreement. there were to be elections and either ho chi minh in the north or ngo dinh diem in the south would be elected to rule over all of the country. that was the theory, anyway. the elite wanted a war instead. this would provide massive profits for the banks and arms companies (the same people, help to destabilise american society, create divide and rule in the far east, and provide a cover for an enormous trade in hard drugs. prouty said that to create the appearance of an enemy to j

ms companies (the same people, help to destabilise american society, create divide and rule in the far east, and provide a cover for an enormous trade in hard drugs. prouty said that to create the appearance of an enemy to justify a war, the saigon military mission (allen dulles and the cia) embarked on "psychological warfare- terrorism. they moved more than a million vietnamese from the north to the south between 1954 and 1955. american navy transports carried more than 657,000 of them and cia airlines transported 300,000. hundreds of thousands of others were persuaded to walk. these people had no food or money and they began to form into gangs of bandits to steal what they needed to survive. as this began to grow, the americans who had purposely created the problem, dubbed these bandit g

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ly all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries that long a

molten rock cools, the molecules align with the north pole and even if those rocks are moved they continue to hold that connection. this allowed hapgood to establish that before about 10000bc the physical north pole had been located on the land in the region occupied today by the hudson bay in canada" but something happened around that time that moved the whole surface of the earth 3,000 miles to the south, thus relocating the land of the then north pole to the hudson bay area. this is not as fantastic as it at first sounds. the land surface, or crust, of the planet, is only about 40 miles thick. it has been likened to the skin of an orange resting on a sea of molten lava. if a meteor or another major body impacted the earth it could cause the crust to slide and, according to writer and re

outh magnetic poles have changed places at least 171 times in the past 76 million years and imagine the effect of a magnetic pole shift on the weather alone" the canadian writer, rand flem-ath, who has spent more than 20 years designer history 21 researching these subjects, is convinced that at least a large proportion of atlantis is what we now call antarctica because of this 3,000-mile shift to the south.34 hapgood, following up the work of captain arlington h. mallery, studied hundreds of maps found in the library of congress in washington dc, which prove that the world was mapped thousands of years ago with great accuracy. one, made by oronteus finnaeus in 1531, shows antarctica with running rivers and icefree mountains.3' the famous map, drawn by the turkish sailor, piri reis, in 1513

y, studied hundreds of maps found in the library of congress in washington dc, which prove that the world was mapped thousands of years ago with great accuracy. one, made by oronteus finnaeus in 1531, shows antarctica with running rivers and icefree mountains.3' the famous map, drawn by the turkish sailor, piri reis, in 1513, and found at the palace of the sultan of constantinople in 1929, charts the south american coast with great accuracy and part of the coast of antarctica before it was covered with ice two miles thick some 7,000 years ago! yet antarctica was not "discovered" officially until captain cook arrived there in 1773 and it was not explored in detail until the 1950s. some of the mountain ranges in the piri reis map were not even found until 1952. reis said that he compiled his

in 1066. these regions of scandinavia and europe were colonies of the former lemurian/atlantean empire. with the cataclysms came the ice sheets and those who survived fled south to what is now france, the netherlands (holland, belgium, and on down to the mediterranean, the middle and near east, and india. frans kamp is a dutchman i met while researching this book and we spent two days together in the south of the netherlands swapping information. he has been investigating the reptilian story full time since he realised that his wife of more than 12 years was a reptilian hybrid. i'll explain more about this later. after their divorce, his experiences with her, and his desire to understand what was going on, fired his passion to unlock the secrets. when i met him he was writing a book of his

nd only became associated with the jewish faith when the banking and illuminati bloodline dynasty, the rothschilds, 76 children of the matrix began to use it in the 18th century. a researcher who saw the symbols on the necklace at one of my talks, also saw the connections with the star, sirius, from which, according to ancient accounts, a reptilian race came to the earth. he wrote "i noticed that the south african shaman necklace with the carved hand had a picture of orion on it. orion's belt points to the binary star sirius. on the carved hand, the belt of orion points directly to the eye in the centre, suggesting a link between the eye cult and sirius. indeed, throughout the history of occultism, sirius has been seen as very important, indeed it was a most sacred location throughout the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries thatlong ago the

and settled in italy. there he married thedaughter of latinus, the king of the latins, and through this line later emerged theroman empire. according to many traditions, the grandson of aeneas, a man calledbrutus, landed in britain around 1,103 bc with a group of trojans, including somefrom colonies in spain. they referred to britain as the great white island after thewhite cliffs which abound on the south coast. in the south west of england is the townof totnes in devon, a short distance inland from torbay, the oldest seaport in the area.here there is a stone called the brutus stone on which, the legend says, the formertrojan prince stood after he first landed. welsh records say that brutus was met by threetribes of britons who proclaimed him king. brutus founded a city he called caer tro

mesopotamia, syria and turkey,as documented by julius africanus, who lived in turkey around 200 ad. joseph ofarimathea, the biblical uncle of jesus, is said to have travelled to france to spreadthe word. the vatican librarian, cardinal baronius, said that joseph first arrived inmarseilles in 35 ad and later went on to britain.8 mary magdalene and offspringof jesus are also said to have headed for the south of france after the crucifixion.this is the foundation of the holy grail story which claims that the jesus bloodlinebecame the merovingians in france. well thats crap because these people didntexist and note the source of this story, the librarian of the v atican library of theroman church in rome. so what was so special suddenly about provence and the107south of france? guess where the

brotherhood frontman, especially through a secretsociety called the round table which still exists today and is exposed at length in. andthe truth shall set you free. rhodes and his south africa company started thediamond and gold mining empires called de beers and consolidated goldfields whichthe oppenheimers now control on behalf of the same brotherhood that funded rhodes.131another offshoot of the south africa company was the notorious london-rhodesiacompany called lonrho, headed most famously by the late tiny rowland. lonrho hasmanipulated and exploited africa and its people appallingly, which is in line with thepresent day agenda. quite clearly, the same group have controlled the african continentunder different companies, people and guises, from the time the first white settlersarriv

gly, which is in line with thepresent day agenda. quite clearly, the same group have controlled the african continentunder different companies, people and guises, from the time the first white settlersarrived.before the transfer of power from white minority to black majority under nelsonmandela in south africa, the oppenheimer family controlled something like 80 per centof the companies quoted on the south african stock-market and they owned the gold,diamond and other mining industries on which the country depends. they also controlledthe media through various frontmen. then came massive change as nelson mandelawas released and the blacks were given their freedom. now, after this blow f9rdemocracy, the oppenheimers still control something like 80 per cent of the companieson the south afric

ere twobranches of the same organisation. the role of the priory of sion, claimed by the bookholy blood, holy grail, is to protect a royal bloodline called the merovingians, butthere are so many smokescreens in this story to obscure the truth. one of these is theclaim that the merovingians are the bloodline of jesus, via the child or children heconceived with mary magdalene, who fled with them to the south of france after thecrucifixion. but there was no jesus and no mary because these are symbolic figuresin a story which has been told endless times throughout the pre-christian world, usingdifferent names. i find it hard to comprehend, therefore, how two symbolic peoplecould conceive a bloodline that became the merovingians. its baloney and this talehas been hatched to divert researchers f

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

thomas circle at one of the points, thus giving that triangle an all-seeing eye. in fact, i believe this is the reason why thomas circle was placed in the odd position it was; it is the only circle which was not placed as an anchor of the pentagram. even the southern point of the goathead pentagram, the one which ends at the white house, has a circle at its top. notice the ellipse located just to the south of the white house lawn (below) north lansat image of the white house thus, the freemason architect who drew this pattern intended to show that governmental center was planned to be ruled by satan. further, the goathead pentagram was placed so the southernmost point, the spiritual point, is precisely centered on the white house. notice that i did not arbitrarily draw these lines to cente

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

any of the atoms are lined up as in a permanent magnet the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the novel research, in the last century on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric charge (i.e, a grad e. thus, if

d were on the east and west sides about 3/8 of an inch from the base of the pyramid. the plates were energized with an alternating current/voltage signal with a frequency range between 1.0 khz and 160 khz and a voltage of 165 volts. magnets were placed across the pyramid in the north-south direction but they didn't make any difference so i eliminated them. an electrostatic volt meter was touching the south face of the pyramid with its detection probe. the pyramid was made of thin sheets of copper with the edges connected with scotch tape. the es voltmeter registered maximum around 15 khz. it would drop off rapidly above 20 khz and below 8 khz. it appears that the pyramid or the es meter has a resonance around 14 to 15 khz. turning the voltage off would shut off the es charge on the pyramid

pumps to move the aether. when many of the atoms are lined up, as in a permanent magnet, the atoms' aetheric flows all add together to create a large flow around the magnet. the seminal research, in the last century, by baron von reichenbach using clairvoyants, studied the energies around magnets. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 8.4.1 gravity as summarized in table 8.1-1, the gravitation constant, as grad e, correlates with the seminal work by t. townsend brown. brown discovered that a capacitor will tend to move in the direction of

DEMONIC BIBLE

and places the chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13

cluded any of these particular spirits in the rituals of the demonic bible (the designations are the same but i changed the order to south, east, north, and west) invoking the four kings shakes the four great watchtowers of the earth and signals to all the demonic powers that a satanic magician is about to cross the gates of hell. invocation of mahazael (king and ruler of the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invocation of samael (king and ruler of the east

quarter) to the west i call, to the great king of the western quarter. corson, i invoke thee. corson, i summon thee. corson, i conjure thee. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. crossing the gates of hell invocation of satan to the south i call, and into the flames of hell: satan, i invoke thee. satan, i summon thee. satan, i conjure thee. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy

forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, leviatan. sanctify me in thy name, leviatan. bless me in thy name, leviatan. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) ritual to become the devil incarnate i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the south; i am the east; i am the devil incarnate. i am the north; i am the west; i am the devil incarnate. i am in fire; i am in air; i am the devil incarnate. i am in earth; i am in water; i am the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the devil incarnate (recite three times; then drink from chalice) the e

lamen before thee, etc (13) beleth- the thirteenth spirit is called beleth (or bileth, or bilet. he is a mighty king and terrible. he rideth on a pale horse with trumpets and other kinds of musical instruments playing before him. he is very furious at his first appearance, that is, while the exorcist layeth his courage; for to do this he must hold a hazel wand in his hand, striking it out towards the south and east quarters, make a triangle without the circle, and then command him into it by the bonds and charges of spirits as hereafter followeth. and if he doth not enter into the triangle at your threats, rehearse the bonds and charms before him, and then he will yield obedience and come into it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he i

absu. in either case, the practitioner will attain union with the dragon of chaos, the ancient one] spirits of abomination once the magician has performed the ritual of descent and attained union with the dragon of chaos, he may wish to call some of the abominations of chaos. there are countless hordes of demons which dwell in chaos but a few are here listed. humwawa, the lord of abominations of the south winds, whose face is a mass of the entrails of the animals and men. his breath is the stench of dung. humwawa is the dark angel of all that is excreted, and of all that sours. and as all things come to the time when they will decay, so also humwawa is the lord of the future of all that goes upon the earth, and any man's future years may be seen by gazing into the very face of this angel

DIABOLUS

knowledge. considering set s name had similar hieroglyphic connections to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a personification of the lands of death, stony land and the desert wastes. set s direction was also often consider south as well, and his opposing side of the north. in later times, as previously mentioned, ahriman has been long associated with not only the north but also the south, making reference to his powers over both scorching heat and cold. the head of ramses ii has been shown being dually crowned by both set and horus indicating power and knowledge. one reference of which set makes comment is in the crowning i will give thee all life, and strength and health, thus although considered often a devil and a most feared god, this power could be used in a positiv

e storm demon. while these similarities cannot be assumed to be directly related, they are by all instances interesting. the constellation of the bull or bull s thigh is related to set. often called bull of double brilliance, this is perhaps the brightest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the mummified hawk that is called the lord of the south is connected with set in this aspect. this is the seker god who early on was considered close to set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus cont

set before his transformation in accordance with osiris. the home of set is khepesh, the constellation. set was considered the eighth child of the gods of annu, and was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of

ctive represents a process of movement and transformation. the luciferian path as practiced in some covens and sorcerers describes and understands cain being the devil who is the self, thus by our work being done, thus cain manifests further. he is the son of satan, the son of the old dragon and bringer of light. as mentioned earlier with regard to alexander sanders, the triangle of darkness from the south lands of neph-kam we joined with the northern ascending triangle of light, thus six sides utilizing the power of the sun and the moon magick itself. robert cochrane described the hexagram as the following- 31 book of cain by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 2003 32 by elda isela ford, reproduced in the book of cain. 31 which in part represents old tubal cain, or the all father himsel

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

adouchos: from the greek meaning "a torch bearer" originally, a hereditary officer at the mysteries of the eleusian demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest

of a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few, ogham: one of the characters of the celtic tree alphabet called ogham. fire: one of the five magickal elements (q.v. it has the qualities of being warm and dry. it is the element of the south. first matter: a mixture of the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v. fortune, dion (nee violet mary firth: a past member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) who was a lay psychologist as well as a natural psychic (q.v) and ceremonial magician. dion fortune founded her own order based upon that order's teachings and gnostical christia

, consciousness, microphone, information, broadcast, distribution, self expression, thoughts, translated, details, brain, nervous system. merkabah: hebrew for "throne" merkabah mysticism was a system of pre-kabalistic spirituality where one would(?astral) travel through seven palaces with a goal of seeing god on "his" throne. michael: pronounced "mee-kahi-ehl" the archangel and cosmic guardian of the south and of elemental fire. in the tradition of christian mysticism, michael is the "defender, the protector and keeper of the sword of fire and of heaven. commander of the armies and legions of heaven" microcosm: the lesser world, man, which in the middle ages was believed to correspond in every respect with the greater world, the macrocosm (q.v. this correspondence was used to explain many

olate his vows to the g.d. by not revealing the correspondences of the hebrew alphabet with the major arcana (q.v. waite is one of the people responsible for the non-acceptance of modern day christian mystics/ceremonial magicians, due to his concepts of what they should have been. a. e. waite and aleister crowley (q.v) were bitter rivals. wand: the primary weapon and tool of elemental fire and of the south. a ceremonial magician's primary weapon, used to represent his/her will. wand, lotus: in the astral star, the primary weapon of an adept. this tool is used to represent "elemental spirit" for the membership. it is almost identical to the lotus wand used by the g.d. the lotus wand is of a planetary nature, and is the rainbow wand (q.v) of the lord/lady of the portal (of adepts) with the a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

tor being to align himself with cosmic law and cause the power of god to deal with the interference. the circle being formulated, the operator, ceasing to visualise the sword but still visualising the circle, 86 of 103 clasps his hands in prayer, and raising them above his head towards the east, prays" may the mighty archangel raphael protect me from all evil approaching from the east" turning to the south he repeats the same formula in prayer to gabriel. turning to the west, he invokes michael. turning to the north he invokes uriel. facing to the east again, and thus completing the circle, he repeats the formula of the qabalistic cross. this formulation of the magic circle is especially valuable for protecting the sleeping-place, the circle being drawn around the bed. it is not necessary

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

rs, khufu (cheops, khaf-ra (chephren, men-kau-ra (mycerinus, and others. revision of certain chapters in the ivth dynasty. in the reign of mycerinus some important work seems to have been under taken in connection with certain sections of the text of the book of the dead, for the rubrics of chapters xxxb. and cxlviii.[3] state that these compositions were found inscribed upon "a block of iron) of the south in letters of real lapis-lazuli under the feet of the majesty of the god in the time of the king it of the north and south men-kau-ra, by the royal son herutataf, triumphant" that a new impulse should be given to religious observances, and that the revision of existing religious texts should take place in the reign of mycerinus, was only to be expected if greek tradition may be believed

of these remains has existed, the account of the circumstances under which they were discovered will be of interest "sir, by your request, i send you the particulars of the finding of the bones, mummy-cloth, and parts of the coffin in the third pyramid. in clearing the rubbish out of the large entrance-room, after the men had been employed there several days and had advanced some distance towards the south-eastern corner, some bones were first discovered at the bottom of the rubbish; and the remaining bones and parts of the coffin were immediately discovered all together. no other parts of the coffin or bones could be found in the room; i therefore had the rubbish which had been previously turned out of the same room carefully re-examined, when several pieces of the coffin and of the mummy

the pigmy in the pyramid texts, and by maspero in revue critique, paris, 1892, p. 366. 2 see erman in aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxi, p. 65 ff. 3 on the pigmy see stanley, darkest africa, vol. i, p. 198; vol. ii, p. 40f; schweinfurth, im herzen von africa, bd. ii, kap. 16, p. 131 ff. that the pigmies paid tribute to the egyptians is certain from the passage "the pigmies came to him from the lands of the south having things of service for his palace; see d michen, geschichte des alten aegyptens, berlin, 1887, p. 7. 4] p. xxvi of the god [osiris] before his great throne. the two beings who are over the throne of the great god proclaim pepi to be sound and healthy [therefore] pepi shall sail in the boat to the beautiful field of the great god, and he shall do therein that which is done by those

s changed themselves into two bears, the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (3 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] and they passed three days and three nights in this form. victory inclined now to one side, and now to the other, and the heart of isis suffered bitterly. when horus saw that she loosed the fetters which he had laid upon set, he became like a "raging panther of the south with fury" and she fled before him; but he pursued her, and cut off her head, which thoth transformed by his words of magical power and set upon her body again in the form of that of a cow. in the calendars the 26th day of thoth was marked triply deadly. see chabas, le calendrier, p. 28 ff] p. lii the deceased; in a word, the deceased is identified with osiris. if osiris liveth for ever

are given by brugsch, w rterbuch (suppl, p. 690] p. xcvii "are gracious and well doing, and they fall not to the ground until they have fulfilled their purpose. he giveth long life and multiplieth the years of those who are favoured by him, he is the gracious protector of him whom he setteth in his heart, and he is the fashioner of eternity and everlastingness. he is the king of the north and of the south, amen-ra, king of the gods, the lord of heaven, and of earth and of the waters and of the mountains, with whose coming into being the earth began its existence, the mighty one, more princely than all the gods of the first company thereof" theories of the origin of the gods. with reference to the origin of the gods of the egyptians much useful information may be derived from the pyramid t

, o daughter of amenta, mistress of peteru) of heaven, thou gift of thoth, thou mistress of the two sides of the ladder, open a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o nau, who art [seated] upon the brink of the lake of kha, open thou a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o thou bull of four horns, thou who hast one horn to the west, and one to the east, and one to the north, and one to the south. let unas pass, for he is a being from the purified amenta, who goeth forth from the country of baqta. hail to thee, o sekhet-hetep, hail to thee, and to the fields which are in thee, the fields of unas are in thee, for pure offerings are in thee [1. i.e, the field of peace. 2. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 191 (l. 182. 3. ibid, p. 50 (l. 262. 4. ibid, t. vii, p. 163 (1. 402. 5. ibid, t

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we com

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ged upon the right selection of the destination of the hostiles. if we should mistake, or they should detect our scheme, we should be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the trail and reach the wolf mountains

ollar bill. pencilled on a sheet of paper were the words `if it should ever be in my power to do you any favor, no matter of what character, i beg that you give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city, the same street, the same square, the same house, men met who were eager to spring at one another's throats and

ed to the close of the war "when it was safe for me to visit knoxville again, i found ioz after ten years that my property had utterly vanished, and i was not worth a dollar beyond the pay i had saved. my wife had died at the outbreak of the war and both my sons had been killed in battle. my only daughter married about that time and moved with her husband to the north. like thousands of others in the south, it was necessary for me when fifty years old to begin life over again "i had enough from my pay to take me to canada, where i made my way to a lumber camp and hired out as a day laborer. my companions were good-hearted and kind- though rough, rugged and strong as bears. they forgot sometimes that i was not as tough as they, and the work which i undertook was often beyond my power. i str

he ban of the church, and the membership is meagre and scattered. inasmuch as we are dealing only with the blue lodges, an account of one will serve as an illustration of the history of all. a general similarity of the main features will be found, varied, of course, by local circumstances and surroundings. those in the north felt little or no effects of the great civil war, or, as our brethren in the south prefer to call it, the war between the states. but in their section, the times, to say the least, proved strenuous. i select for my illustration hiram lodge, no, 40, of 120 a typical lodge raleigh, n. c, and am indebted to brother john nichols for the facts which follow this lodge was chartered in january, i8oi, and its connection with the prosperity and progress of the state for more th

carolina. many public enterprises were begun and the resources of the state were rapidly developed. the fine building for the education of the deaf and dumb and blind was completed and occupied; the insane asylum was established; the methodists built a fine female school; st. mary's school was greatly improved; goldsboro and charlotte were joined by railway, making connection with other roads on the south and east; still other lines joined the atlantic with the mountains on the west, and the public school system was thoroughly reorganized. masonry kept pace with these advancements. the membership of hiram lodge had doubled and its members were identified with the material and moral progress of their state. all was hopeful and promising when the dark clouds burst and the country was plunge

inst masons. the southern soldier was captured and carried to northern prisons. the northern soldier in like manner was brought to southern prisons. many were sick or wounded or both. the signs 126 a typical lodge of distress were seen in all these places of confinement, north and south. masons all over the country, whether in the cold, desolate prisons of the north or the poorly supplied ones of the south, or in hospitals, or on bloody fields of battle, never failed to recognize the unerring signs of distress or the magic words of a brother's appeal "in the city of raleigh there were several hospitals where the sick and wounded were brought for treatment. among these there were, of course, a number of masons. some made themselves known as brethren, others were found to be such, while ther

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

a book of the marvels of the world. edited by m. r. best and f. h. brightman. oxford: clarendon press, 1973. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton, 1969. kovech, f. j, and r. w. shahan, eds. albert the great: commemorative essays. norman okla: university of oklahoma press, 1980. sighart, j. albert the great. london: washbourne, 1876. albigenses a sect that originated in the south of france in the twelfth century. they were named for one of their territorial centers, that of albi, and were a branch of the cathari heresy. it is probable that the heresy came originally from eastern europe, since they were often designated bulgarians and undoubtedly kept up relations with such sects as the bogomils and the paulicians. it is difficult to form any exact idea about thei

ilar to the 12 astrological signs, and the planets, being always in the zodiac, will therefore all fall within these 12 divisions or houses. the line that separates any house from the preceding is called the cusp of the house. the first house is called the ascendant, or the east angle; the fourth, the imum coeli, or the north angle; the seventh, the west angle; and the tenth, the medium coeli, or the south angle. after this figure is drawn, tables and directions are given for placing the signs, and because one house corresponds to a particular sign, the rest can also be determined. when the signs and planets are all placed in the houses, the astrologer can augur, from their relative position, what influence they will have on the life and fortunes of the native. history of astrology in the

el in 1781. he observed that its satellites, contrary to all the other satellites of the solar system, traversed their orbits from east to west. the spirit communication said on this point: the satellites of uranus do not move in their orbits from east to west: they circle about their planet from west to east, in the same way that the moon moves round the earth. the error comes from the fact that the south pole of uranus was turned towards the earth at the moment of the discovery of this planet. flammarion pointed out in mysterious psychic forces (1907) that the reasoning of the spirit is false. there is abundant evidence that it was really the north pole which was at that moment turned toward the sun and the earth. regarding another claim of drayson that a medium in 1859 disclosed the fac

northernmost inner circle was erected soon afterwards. it was quite different in that it had a double ring of stones. it has been suggested that it was possibly used for funeral rites. next, a ditch was dug around the entire site and the earth taken from the excavation was used to form the rampartlike outer circle. a double line of stones, generally called west kennet avenue, led from avebury to the south toward an associated monument about a mile away. there were at one time as many as 200 hundred stones along the avenue, but less than 20 remain today. avebury probably was completed around 2000 b.c.e. and utilized for more than a millennium. as the megaliths in britain have been studied, avebury has been placed in the larger context of sites scattered across the land. it has been studied

some it was a gilt figure, either of wood or metal; while others described it as painted black and white. according to another deposition, the idol had four feet, two before and two behind; the one belonging to the order at paris, was said to be a silver head, with two faces and a beard. the novices of the order were told always to regard this idol as their saviour. deodatus jaffet, a knight from the south of france, who had been received at pedenat, deposed that the person who in his case performed the ceremonies of reception, showed him a head or idol, which appeared to have three faces, and said, you must adore this as your saviour, and the saviour of the order of the temple and that he was made to worship the idol, saying, blessed be he who shall save my soul. cettus ragonis, a knight

. margery. new york: harper& row, 1973. birds it was a common belief amongst primitive tribes that the souls of the dead were conveyed to the land of the hereafter by birds. some west african peoples would bind a bird to the body of the deceased and then sacrifice it to carry the man s soul to the afterworld. the bagos also offered up a bird on the corpse of a deceased person for the same reason. the south sea islanders used to bury their dead in coffins shaped like the bird that was to bear away the spirits, while the natives of borneo represented tempon telon s ship of the dead as having the form of a bird. the native american tribes of the northwest had rattles shaped like ravens with a large face painted on the breast. the probable significance is that the raven was to carry the disemb

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ficers. forty infernal legions were under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. mamaloi an obeah priestess (see west indian islands) mana a term indicating vital or magical force used widely throughout polynesia. from his work in the south pacific, r. h. codrington observed: the word is common, i believe, to the whole pacific. it is a power or influence, not physical, and in a way supernatural, but it shows itself in physical force, or in any kind of power or excellence which a man possesses. this mana is not fixed in anything, and can be conveyed in almost anything; but spirits, whether disembodied souls or supernatural b

(as marryat testified) if they were strong enough to leave the cabinet, invariably disappeared by floating upward through the ceiling. their mode of doing this was most graceful, marryat wrote. they would first clasp their hands behind their heads, and lean backwards; then their feet were lifted off the ground, and they were borne upward in a recumbent position. the phantoms of carlos mirabelli, the south american medium, similarly raised themselves and floated in the air before full dissolution, which began with the feet. when matter apparently passes through matter or when apports are brought into the seance room, the process of dematerialization may be identical. this was suggested by d esperance (shadow land, 1897: a lady once brought a brilliantly colored persian silk scarf, which yo

r of parapsychology whose research centered on the testing of esp by statistical methods. musso was born on june 9, 1917, in buenos aires, argentina, and studied at the school of economic sciences, buenos aires university (doctor of economic sciences, 1944. he became a lecturer on parapsychology at the argentine institute of parapsychology, buenos aires (1956.58) and at the national university of the south, bahia blanca, argentina (1957. beginning in 1959 he was a professor of parapsychology and psychostatistics at the school of philosophy, letters and educational sciences, national littoral university, rosario argentina. in 1953 he helped found the argentine institute of parapsychology. he was also a consultant to the parapsychology foundation, director of biblioteca de parapsicologia (pa

o. 10 (october 1055: 28.33. story, ronald d. von daniken s golden gods. the zetetic 2, no. 1 (1977. von daniken, erich. chariots of the gods: unsolved mysteries of the past. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1970. ncgr see national council for geocosmic research ndembo (or kita) a former african secret society that had widespread influence in the lower congo, and especially in the districts lying to the south of that river. initiation was made through the ganga encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. ndembo 1093 or chief, who instructed the neophyte at a given signal suddenly to lie down as if dead. a shroud was spread over him, and he was carried off to an enclosure outside the village called vela and pronounced to have died a ndembo. perhaps 20, 30, or even 50 candidates died at

ok an experiment with time (1927. onimancy (or onycomancy) an elaborate ritual of divination, possibly based on the observation of the angel uriel. olive oil or walnut oil mixed with tallow is put on the nails of the right hand or in the palm of a young boy or girl. to recover money or hidden objects, the face of the child must be turned toward the east; for inquiry into a crime or romance toward the south; for robbery toward the west; and for murder toward the south. then the child must repeat the seventy-two verses of the psalms, which the hebrew kabalists (see kabala) collected for the urim and thummim. in each verse the venerable name of four letters and the three lettered name of the seventy-two angels occurs. believers claim that at the end of this process would be the answer. other

salvador, el salvador. he takes special interest in telepathy, clairvoyance, precognition, and mediumship. pasqually, martines de (ca. 1710.1774) french kabbalist, mason, and mystic, and founder of the order of elect cohens. the date of his birth is not known definitely, and even his nationality is a matter of uncertainty. it is commonly supposed, however, that he was born about 1710 somewhere in the south of france, most likely grenoble. several writers have maintained that his parents were jewish, but this theory has largely been dismissed. it is said that from the outset he evinced a predilection for mysticism in its various forms, while it is certain that in 1754, at montpellier, he founded an organization called the scottish judges, most likely a lodge of speculative freemasonry. it f

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ilms, and at night, as he lay in bed, he would imagine himself sailing out of his body and into deep space. soon, according to bender s book, weird things began happening to him. strange lights and disembodied footsteps frightened him, and once glowing eyes, accompanied by a stench of sulfur, stared at him. with colleagues in australia and new zealand, bender speculated about a saucer base inside the south pole, and they laid plans for a research project to study that possibility. bender urged his membership to try to contact the saucers telepathically at the same hour on march 15, 1953. while participating, he underwent an out-of-body experience and then heard a voice warning him to discontinue delving into the mysteries of the universe. a few weeks later, he returned home from a two-week

builds and flies superaircraft that are called ufos. palmer got the byrd story from giannini but did not mention him, claiming that he had gotten his information from years of research (palmer, 1959. a number of readers pointed out that the new york times stories about byrd s expedition did not quote him as saying anything about forests or a giant beast; even worse, in 1947 and 1956, byrd was at the south, not the north, pole. palmer was forced to acknowledge that his sole source was giannini. unapologetic, he went on to speculate that perhaps byrd had made a secret flight to the arctic in 1947; either that, or a deliberate effort was being made to build an edifice which could be toppled if and when the truth came out about the south pole (palmer, 1960. and if neither of these were true

g in the yucatan, believed he had discovered how to translate mayan hieroglyphics. his translations, which other scholars judged dubious, led him to believe that he had uncovered evidence of a lost civilization known as mu. he assumed mu to be atlantis. after his death, however, his friend james churchward, who had inherited le plungeon s papers, argued that mu, the motherland of man, had been in the south pacific, not in the atlantic. mu housed a white population of some sixty-four million souls who had built great cities and worshipped the sun. mu sank beneath the sea ten thousand years ago. churchward claimed to have learned about mu from tablets written in the dead naacal language. he had been given access to them, he said, while serving in india in the bengal lancers. churchward wrote

and the star command, working with the earthwoman, carefully effected the change over a period of six months between january and july 1989. on july 14, the exchange occurred. by this time, the woman was out of the hospital and had resumed a part-time occupation, the conducting of channeling workshops. the woman was holding one on an island in the pacific northwest when she was instructed to go to the south part of the island, lie down on the shore, and breathe rhythmically. shaari, waiting in a spaceship in the company of ashtar and others, found herself enveloped in light and drawn into the woman s body. everything that i was familiar with had just shifted, she recalled. there i was in a body that felt like concrete. nothing moved, everything felt very heavy. as i started to think about m

FAUST

tliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp like angels when they lie. but let us go! the world s already grey, the air grows chill

ng; after come a hundred out, themselves and him entrancing. ariel. ariel awakes the song with pure and heavenly measure; many frights he lures along, and fair ones too, with pleasure. oberon. spouses who would live in peace, learn from our example! when a pair would love increase, to separate them s ample. titania. sulks the husband, carps the wife, just seize them quickly, harry her away far to the south and him to far north carry. orchestra tutti [fortissimo. snout of fly, mosquito-bill, with kin of all conditions, frog in leaves and crickets shrill, these are the musicians! solo. see, here comes the bagpipe s sack! soapbubble-like, it s blowing. hear the snecke-snicke-snack through its snub nose flowing! a spirit that is just taking form. spider s foot and paunch of toad and wings the

h it were to test me merely, as i may suspect, still, now the judge s foremost duty i will do, to give the accused a hearing. speak! lynceus [the warder of the tower. let me kneel and gaze upon her, let me live or let me perish, since my all i only cherish for this godsent lady s honour. waiting for the bliss of morning, spying eastward its first glows, lo! the sun, without a warning, wondrous in the south arose. thither did it draw my glances off from gorge and mountain-cone, off from earth s and heaven s expanses, her to see, the only one. piercing sight to me is given as to lynx on highest tree, yet i had to struggle, even as from dream s obscurity. could i the delusion banish? ramparts? tower? or bolted gate? vapours rise and vapours vanish, such a goddess comes in state! eye and bosom

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

itic mystical tradition reached well beyond the geographical boundaries of the tigris-euphrates valley. archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ted to the agent of navarre, piero del bene (except the dedication of the programme of the cambrai debate to henri iii, which drew a blank) may suggest that bruno was looking towards navarre, like his friend corbinelli and his correspondent in padua, as the prince to support in these times. henri iii and his mother were also looking towards navarre, and secret emissaries were being sent down into the south to try to persuade him to ease the situation by becoming a catholic. in later times, when henri was dead and when navarre finally came out victorious after those frightful wars of the league which destroyed the renaissance civilisation of france, it was actually jacques davy du perron, bishop of evreux, and eventually a cardinal, who played the major part in the conversion of navarre and

ligious hermetism into which he belongs. this post-bruno chapter has a similar aim; it is written with an eye to bruno retrospectively through campanella. out of the vast and appallingly complex material on campanella, i shall select only certain points with this end in view. campanella was born at stilo, in calabria, in 1568; bruno was born at nola, near naples, in 1548. they thus both came from the south, from that kingdom of naples in which the heavy hand of the hapsburg-spanish tyranny was strongest upon the italian peninsula. campanella was twenty years younger than bruno, and this age gap means that campanella follows the earlier steps of bruno's career but at later dates. bruno entered the dominican order and the dominican convent in naples in 1563. nineteen years later, in 1582, ca

r and the convent in naples, having been proceeded against for heresy, and began his wanderings in many lands. thirteen years later, in 1589, campanella left his convent and came to naples, where he was proceeded against for heresy and imprisoned. campanella seems to be having the same experiences as bruno in his early years, gaining his first impressions from those curiously unruly dominicans of the south. there was a point at which these two lives very nearly touched one another. as we saw in the last chapter,1 when bruno returned to italy, he spent about three months in padua, preparing himself for his mission. he would no doubt have been in a high state of incandescence at this time, working with every kind of magic, both demonic and natural, to heighten the power of his personality wi

ars of the convent of s. domenico to a party of reformers sent from rome to enforce a more regular way of life upon them.2 there was evidently much disturbance among dominicans in south italy, and may not this have been because the revolutionary ideas of bruno and campanella were not peculiar to those philosophers but grew out of some way of thinking which was generally fermenting in the order in the south? the calabrian revolt may have been the final ebullition of those forces which impelled both bruno and campanella upon their dangerous careers. campanella seems to have relied mainly on the power of his inspired personality for the success of this extraordinary movement, and on belief in the portents and prophecies. almost the only practical steps seem to have been arrangements with disa

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

why i name it like this [2: unity in chaos, very similar to the mage as a uniter of worlds. the third ritual is to follow this upcoming tuesday, on my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris somehow (i think) as it seems to fluctuate between the "hand of eris" and [2, i do not see any relation with the first sigil yet. sekhet the fierce lion headed goddess of the south. her ferocious qualities typify sexual heat and the fire of fermented drink (counterpart bast, sekhet is solar. from sekhet derives the indian word shakti, meaning power. special reference to the fire snake (creative power. 76-15=61 (kali-first divider) 15 is the first digital sum of 393. today is 11/10/98. my birthday (tuesday sacred to kali) i'm 24 years old (i feel like i am 90. i got

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

he is described as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives evidence, drawn from various archaeological and mythological sources, of the continuing existence of a cult dedicated to the return of the old ones, its exponents ranging from inhabitants of the south seas islands to the angakoks of greenland, and practitioners of voodoo in the southern united states. lovecraft also gives a brief description of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and k

l phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

hat you should not only be temperate and discreet in the indulgence of your own inclinations, but careful to observe that none of the craft be suffered to convert the means of refreshment into intemperance and excess. your regular and punctual attendance is particularly requested; and i have no doubt that you will faithfully execute the duty which you owe to your present position. your station in the south signifies truth in light. the symbolic colors ofyour station are blue, and denote beauty, fidelity, eternity, friendship and divine truth. this symbol is also represented by a blue taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that as it is your province to first direct the minds of the uninformed in their search after truth, so

th. this symbol is also represented by a blue taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, thereby reminding you that as it is your province to first direct the minds of the uninformed in their search after truth, so should you seek to be endowed with that divine truth which is so essential to the faithful discharge of the duties of your station* look well to the south *from cunningham's "craft masonry" the junior warden is conducted to the south by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with the plumb upraised, what doth thy emblem teach? maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (45 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] do all the craft uprightly walk, and practice what they preach? o warden, where the faithful

been installed, by direction of the installing officer, the marshal proclaims as follows: marshal l am directed to proclaim, and i do hereby proclaim, that theworshipful master, wardens, and other officers,elected and appointed, of_ lodge, have been regularly installed into their respective stations. this proclamation is made from the east [one blow with gavel. the west [one blow with truncheon, the south [one blow with truncheon, once, twice, thrice; all interested will take due notice, and govern themselves accordingly. charge. worshipful master:the superintendence and government of the brethren who compose this lodge having been committed to your care, you cannot be insensible of the obligations which devolve on you as their head; nor of your responsibility for the faithful discharge o

it respects the introduction of visitors, i will only add to the charge given to that officer, that you be equally vigilant and circumspect, not only at your station in the grand lodge, but in the broader field of action without, dividing with him his labors, and taking due care that the great object of your united solicitude shall remain inviolate. accept the jewel of your office, and repair to the south, being ever watchful, whether in labor or at refreshment, that the high twelve of observation do not find you with your work, and that of the craft you superintend, unperformed. grand treasurer. r.w. brother:i invest you with this jewel as the badge of the office of grand treasurer. it is your duty to have charge of the personal property and funds of the grand lodge: to receive all money

FULL MOON RITUALS

the hill and watched as it rose to claim even the tallest of the stones. then, he stood, shed all sense of himself and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone and then noticing that, while grove and castle appear solidly limned, the lithons about him possess a certain transparent quality, deer turns to each of the quarters, contempl

clearly "we are here" carielle nods her head in greeting, lights the quarter candle and then turns and carries the incense back to the altar. as she moves back toward her place in the circle, her eyes seek out and meet those of her beloved husband, typo demon. she passes him the castle candle before retaking her place in the circle. a soft smile escapes her as she watches him move to his place in the south. typo stands silenty in the circle, barely aware of the events around him, contemplating the nature of elemental fire. rebirth, like the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered

ating the nature of elemental fire. rebirth, like the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered around the circle, with the castle candle held high above his head he calls "ancient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hand

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

sight; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosm

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

telegraphic communications without wires, and simply by means of magnetic currents in earth and water? nor is this remarkable skill confined to the "barbarians of the old world" a correspondent from the far west to the new york press wrote that long before the news of the custer massacre reached fort abraham lincoln the sioux had communicated it to their brethren. the scouts in crook's column to the south knew of it almost immediately, as did those with gibbon farther northwest. the same writer says that several years ago a naval lieutenant ran short of provisions. he pushed on to a settlement as rapidly as possible and upon arriving there found that the inhabitants had provided for his coming and had a bounteous store awaiting him. the people in the village were of a different tribe from

by the ignorant masses to be an incarnation of the sun. thus arose the spiritual power of monarchs, or the "divine right of kings" wherever obelisks, columns, pillars, attenuated spires, upright stones or crosses at the intersection of roads are found, they always appear as sacred monuments, or as symbols of the lingham god. the chaldean tower of which there are extant traditions in mexico and in the south sea islands; the round towers of ireland; the remarkable group of stones known as stonehenge, in england; the wonderful circle at abury through which the figure of a huge serpent was passed; the monuments which throughout the nations of the east were set up at the intersection of roads in the center of market- places, and the bowing stones employed as oracles in various portions of the w

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

mencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets and continue the alchemical processes as usual. in the intervals between the stages etc. act

ey are three:thehierophant, the hierus and the hegemon.'hierophant:'what have their names in common?'hiereus:'theletter h, emblem of breath and life.'hierophant:'how many are the lesser officers?'hiereus:'they are 3 also:thestolistes, the dadouchos and the kerux, with the sentinel who stands armed outside, whose duties are to repel intruders and to prepare the candidate.'dadouchos:'my place is in the south with the censer, as an image of heat and dryness. my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the opening; to watch over the thurible and the incense; and to consecrate the hall, thefratresandsororesand the candidate by fire.'stolistes:'my station is in the north, with water and aspergillus, to signify cold and moisture. my duty is to see that the robes, collars

hese meanings are further indicated by our insignia and the colours of our robes.thewandofthe kerux is a beam from the light of the hidden wisdom, and his lantern is an emblem of the ever-burning lamp borne by the guardianofthe mysteries.theseal of the stolistes at the gate of the north, signifyingcold, is the place of the guardian of the cauldron and the well of water.theseal of the dadouchos in the south, signifying heat, is the place of the guardianofthe lake of fire and the burning bush' a pause.hierophant:'frater kerux, i command you to declare that the neophyte has been regularly initiated into the mysteries of the0=0grade.'kerux(advancing to right front of hierophant and raising his wand:'inthe nameofhim who works in silence and whom only silence can express, and by command of the v

ous method. but this is not easy to be done by anybutthe practised operator.thusfar regarding skrying and travelling in the spirit vision.appendixfastral travellingno.2theswordonthursday, zoth december,1900,soror deo date and a group of students met at 36 b[lythe j r[oadj in order to investigate clairvoyantly the symbolismofthe sword. we sat in a semi-circle at the north side of the altar, facing the south, when mars was in virgo at the time. deo date then made the invoking hexagramsofmarsround the room, and the pentagram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through it.theearthiness we ascribed to the

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

re now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the house where robert fludd was born is now occupied by a more recent building. such was the life and work of our notable frater who lived in an age long past, an age whose characteristics and type o

dden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the hexapla, or seal of solomon, which was also a notable emblem in all the ol

lled the seventy nations, under seventy princes, and they are all alike unclean, and samael is also one of these princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilit

sun, as a source of heat.shamash,the sun, many times, means255 light.220 the magical masonirchirachoryareach,the moon.lbnhlebanah,orlevanah,the moon. chdshchodesh,the new moon. kukbkokab,a star, numbers xxiv, 17. skuthsikuth,a star, amos v,26.thehebrew names for the points of the compass were chosen for two reasons: one set was named from their position in regard to the jew facing the east, when the south was called the right side; a second set of names was derived from the position of the sun, as for example the west was called the setting place; and there was a third mode-topographical, of which only north and west were used.qdmcalledquedom,-infront, the east. ahur calledahor,oraharon,behind, west. shmaul calledshemalorsemol,the left, or north. imin calledyamin,the right or south.imhmor

which is one of the stars of ursa minor, the little bear. some persons call this constellation the wain, an old name for a wagon; some ancients called it a winnowing fan, and the chinese, a dipped or handled basin.thegreek name pleiades occurs twice in the book of job.intheauthorised version, chapter, ix v. 9, job speaking to god says 'which maketh arcturus, orion and pleiades and the chambers of the south; and chapter xxxviii v. 31, god speaking to job says 'canst thou bind the sweet influencesofpleiades'.therevised version here adds, theclusteror thechainof the pleiades. in amos, also, v. 8 we read,'theseven stars, and in the revised version the words become'thepleiades'.thepleiades form a cluster of stars which are very easy of observation and they are recognised by many persons today.t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

re, and formed of putrefying water. after .267him cometh. the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closely-veiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is avast wheel whence issue asitwhirls, multitudesofcal-like demons. behind comethmaamahlikeacrouching. woman with an animal's body, crawling along thegtoundandeating the earth. and at .the south-west angleare'a winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariotthe younger lilith, the wife of asmodai, she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man. below it,andsheappears as dragging down withherhands small figures of men into hell.ofthethreeevil forces before samaelthefirstisqematrielwhqse form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent. and he uniteth under him the forceof

e manasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion di

all this well agrees with the regal and leonine nature of the sign 'binding the ass's colt unto the choice vine' may allude to the ass of issachar=(ql5)lying between judah=(fi,)and the vine of manasseh (ii).of naphtali=(tlj!)jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says,'0naphtali satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of thelord,possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtaliare-blue, a hind. of asher )jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, lethim beacceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. thy shoes shall be iron and brass, and as thy days, so shall thy strength be' the armorial bearings of asher are purple, a cup

scorn in his tone 'what's the use of money? all the best things of life you get for nothing: i suppose i looked a little incredulous, for he went on 'why, don't you see- there's the sunshine, and the sea, and the sweet air, and the music, and the love of woman, and what more would you want' in those days and among the old people the music entered into their lives in a way that the strangers from the south could never realize. the lore of the fairies and elementals, that defied the colder vehicle of words, was expressed in music on the pipes, often as the strains of the pipes came from some lonely shielding a listener would say 'that's a fairy tune' they said that the old pipers would sometimes fall asleep on some fairy knoll, and in their dreams would hear strange music underground, and o

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

f greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep s

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

mbols in our rituals" mimar sinan magazine states: various masonic symbols: the double column, the eye, and the compass and the square. global freemasonry lg materialism revisited lh for example, in egypt, horus and set were twin architects and supports of the heavens. even bacchus in thebes was one too. the two columns in our lodges have their origin in ancient egypt. one of these columns was in the south of egypt in the city of thebes; the other was in the north in heliopolis. in the entrance to the amenta temple dedicated to ptah, the chief god of egypt, there were two columns as in the temple of solomon. in the oldest myths associated with the sun, two columns are mentioned, named intelligence and power, erected in front of the gate of the entrance to eternity. 72 the egyptian terminol

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

and down below, then quieted down and rose up high, beyond, beyond. the flow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

many possibilities with this angelic familiar. sitri governs 60 legions of spirits. m beleth beleth/bileth or bilet is a king whom appears mighty and terrible. beleth is summoned and manifests upon a pale horse with musical instruments like horns playing near him. he does appear in flames and very angry, the magician even if working with the black mirror will want to silently create a triangle in the south and east quarters, and command the spirit to take a calm form. when the flames cease, he appears as a king like older man with a long beard. being of the order of powers, he does govern 85 legions of spirits. beleth is a useful love spell spirit, whom you would will your desire to become flesh. n lerajae leraikha is a marquis whom governs 30 legions of spirits, whom is a familiar of arms

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

lam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the bl

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

lam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large black lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white en

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

y le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white en

ying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us t

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

ual of the pentagram and hexagram should be learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the black end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large (flaming blue or brilliant white) banishing pentagram of earth. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagra

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

lam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white en

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

id world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

beloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

wing invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

eye-level and thrusting them forward in the projection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ic cross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "exarp" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign of the theoricus. turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "bitom" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of fire and vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

us kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the pentagram of, thou

in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishi

the banishing pentagram of m. visualize the pentagram bright yellow while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi (oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee. stab the center on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of k, visualizing it bright purple in the center of the banishing air pentagram. as you do this, vibrate "hwhy" again, stab at the center on the last syllable. perform the theoricus grade sign. step 3 a) move to the south, drawing the white connecting line as done in the l.b.r.p. draw the closing active spirit pentagram and vibrate "bitom (pronounced bee-tohem) while stabbing the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate "hyha" while stabbing on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing fire pentagram, visualizing it a bright sca

rlet red. vibrate the names "oip teaa pdoce (oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah pay-doh-kay. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of e in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it in a bright green. vibrate the name"\yhla" once again, stab it on the last syllable. perform the philosophus grade sign. step 4 a) move to the west and be sure to draw the bright white connecting line going from the south to the west. draw the closing passive pentagram while visualizing it in bright white. vibrate the name "hcoma (hah-koh-mah. stab the pentagram in the center on the last syllable. 14 b) draw the white in the center of the pentagram,and vibrate the name "alga, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrat

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

whatever magical tool may be necessary. in most cases, the lotus wand or the magical sword is appropriate. step 2 stand facing east. to invoke, trace the figure thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara and bring the point of the magical implement to the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara. step 3 using the magical implement, trace a line to the south and trace the figure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical im

it is hidden both the macrocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

manding cacodemons of air of air. aziagiar: harvest. aziagier/ aziagiar rior: like unto the harvest of a widow. aziazior: likeness. aziazor: in the likeness. azieh: whose hands. azien: on whose hand(s. aziz: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet, angel, companion of ziza. azriz: angel, also known as aziz. baataiva: bataivah. bab: power/ ability/ possibility. babage/babagen: south. babage: in the south. babagen: of the south. babagen: of the south. babalel: prince, associated with mars of mars (15) babalon: wicked (cf. babalond. babalond: harlot (cf. babalon. bable/ babler: for/ because/ for why? bablibo: prince, associated with luna (45. baeovib/ baeouib: one of the names of god/ righteousness (cf. baltoh. 10 baeovib: righteousness. bafouib: name righteousness. bag: name of the twenty

thyr zim (38. larag: neither/ nor. larasada: lrasd, dispose. 33 larianu: trian, shall be. larinuji: lring, stir up. larz: kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet, companion of rlza. las: rich. las ollor: the rich man. lasben: angel who appeared to dee and kelley. lasdi: foot (my/ my feet. lauacon: governor of the second division of the aethyr lea (47. lava: pray. lavavoth: angelic king ruling in the south-south-west. lazdixi: governor of the first division of the aethyr lit (13. lea: name of the sixteenth aethyr. leaoc: angel also known as leoc. lehusan (meaning unknown) lehuslach (meaning unknown) lel: same (cf. l. leoc: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet, also known as leaoc. lephe (meaning unknown) leveanael: planetary angel, associated with luna, name of lunar pentagram

. zilodarp: conquest/ stretch forth and conquer. zim: name of the thirteenth aethyr. zimii: have entered. zimz/ zimza: apparel/ clothing/ vestures/ of my vestures. zin: of waters. zinggen: angelic king ruling in the west-north-west. zip: name of the ninth aethyr. zipll: demonic name (reversal of llpiz) commanding cacodemons of fire of earth. zir/ zirdo/ zire: i am. ziracah: angelic king ruling in the south. zirenaiad: a name of god "i am the lord your god" zirn tolhami: wonders of all my creatures. zirn: wonders. zirom: was/ were/ there were. zirop: was. zirza: angel, also known as ziza. zirzird: governor of the third division of the aethyr maz (18. zixlay dodsih: to stir up vexation. zixlay: to stir up. ziza: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zizop: vessels/ container. zliar: an

pparelled with/ apparelled/ dressed/ clothed. zong: of the winds/ wind. zonrensg: delivered you/ deliver (cf. obelisong. zoop: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. zorge: be friendly unto me/ be friendly. zrruoa: demonic name (reversal of aourrz) commanding cacodemons of fire of air. zudna (meaning unknown) zumvi: seas. zuraah: fervently/ with humility. zurchol: angelic king ruling in the south-south-east. zure (meaning unknown) zurza: znurza, swear. zxpi: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. zylna: in itself/ itsef f consecration of the rose cross lamen r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 even after you have carved, cut, and painted your rose cross lamen, it is still incomplete until it is empowered, consecrated and charged by the following ritu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

f l. the chalice filled with wine representing the element of n should be placed between the triangle and the cross as the mystical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working area (our rosicrucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the bla

e which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with the movements of left, right and center and a large cross. let the adept then recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the

the name of the first river is pison, the one that winds throughout the whole land of havilah, where the gold is. the gold of that land is good; bdellium is there, and lapis lazuli" now trace over the o arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "bitom, hyha" perform the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking fire pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the south "oip teaa pdoce \yhla" finish by giving the philosophus grade sign. step 12 hold the lotus wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. sig

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

nd resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram

ve vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the nam

number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimal

number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i a

that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly u

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

z ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capim

ber is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries 16 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am t

that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 17 o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

d before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name yhvh tzoboath, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in

e lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light w

light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with water and consecrate with fire. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling ther

unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perf

the procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadouchos, as symbolic of the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar d; while the reverse circumambulation commences beside those of q and x as though bringing the watery reflux into action. the order of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anub

escriptions of the god-forms of the seven officers of the neophyte grade. hierophant: osiris in the netherland. expounder of the mysteries in the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth. the hierophant is represented by two god-forms, the passive and active aspects of osiris. seated on the dais as hierophant, he is clothed in the god-form of osiris. he wears the tall white crown of the south flanked by feathers striped white and blue. his face is green, the eyes blue. from his chin hangs the royal beard of authority and judgment, blue in color and gold-tipped. he wears a collar in bands of red, blue, yellow, and black, and on his back is a bundle strapped across his chest by scarlet bands, he is in mummy wrappings to the feet, but his hands are free to hold a golden phoenix

. in common with all egyptian gods, he has a white linen kilt showing like an apron under the colored waist cloth. his armlets and anklets are of gold. he carries in his right hand, a blue phoenix wand and in his left, a blue ankh. he stands on a pavement of purple and gold. 21 hiereus: horus in the abode of blindness unto ignorance of the higher. avenger of the gods. he wears the double crown of the south and north, red and white, over a nemyss of scarlet banded with emerald green. his face is that of a lively hawk- tawny and black with bright piercing eyes. his throat is white. his body, like that of aroueris, is entirely scarlet. he wears a collar, armlets, and anklets of emerald; a waist cloth of emerald striped red, from which hangs a lion s tail, and he carries in his right hand an e

e. her collar is orange and blue, she carries a blue ankh and a lotus wand, having an orange lotus on a green stem. her plain blue tunic reaches to the feet. she stands on black. dadouchos: thaum-aesch-niaeth. perfection through fire manifesting on earth. goddess of the scales of the balance at the white pillar. thaum-aesch is mainly in red. her face and body are natural. she wears a red crown of the south, flanked by two feathers in green barred black, over a vulture headdress in red and green. her collar is red and green, and she carries a green ankh and a lotus wand with a red flower and a green stem. her simple red tunic reaches to the feet and she stands on black. 22 sentinel: anubis of the west. his form is the same as that of kerux, but his nemyss, ornaments and dress are black and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

e hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, then takes it in his hand, falling westward saying, creature of, twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and th

nderstand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be. k. now, move to the north, face east, and say, i have set my feet in the north and have said, i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment. then, repeat the oration, the voice of my higher soul, etc, and then command the mystic circumambulation. l. move around as usual to the south, halt formulating thyself as shrouded in darkness, on the right hand the pillar of o, and on the left the pillar of cloud, but reaching from darkness to the glory of the heavens. m. now move from between the pillars thou hast formulated to the west, face west, and say, invisible i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by the virtue of the name of darkness. then, formulating forci

e elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k. the magician says, pass toward the north, shrouded in darkness, o form of, into which i have elected to transform myself. then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east. then, command the mystic circumambulation. l. now, bring the form around to the south, to the south, arrest it, and formulate it there, as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud. purify it with o and by n by placing these elements on either side of the form. m. passes to the west, facing southeast, formulate the form before thee, this time endeavoring to render it physically visible. repeat speeches of hiereus and hegemon. n. same as l. o. same as m. p. pass to

cing east solemnly repeat the oration of the hierophant, as before endeavoring to project the speaking conscious self to the place of the hierophant (in this case, to the throne of the east. then, let him slowly mentally formulate before him the eidolon of a great angel torch-bearer, standing before him as if to lead and light the way. l. following it, let the aspirant circumambulate, and pass to the south, then let him halt, and aspire with his whole will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black ever rolling clouds of darkness, which symbolizes the chaos of the world of hycu, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying, p

in black ever rolling clouds of darkness, which symbolizes the chaos of the world of hycu, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying, penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now does the aspirant move unto the west, faces southeast, and repeats alike the speeches of hiereus and hegemon. 15 n. after another circumambulation, the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditation in l. o. he passes unto the east, and repeats alike the words of the hierophant and the hegemon. p. let him pass to the west of the altar, ever led by the angel torchbearer. he projects his astral, and he implants therein his consciousness, and his body kneels when his soul passes between the pillars. he prayeth the great prayer of the hierophant. q. now does t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, reaching from darkness to the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

en, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the

h suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the ear

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate the

wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth and make every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loya

re from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

n the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the name of twabx hwhy, spirits of o adore your creator! step 3 take the incense before the f

the pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 gra

the only being in the abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystical circumambulation take place on the pathway of darkness! step 2 take the talisman, and circumambulate one time. stop in the south and place it on the ground. bar the way with the lotus wand and the sword crossed, as kerux in 0=0 initiation. purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. step 3 lift up with left hand, face west and say: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the ta

pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent forces descending may impart unto it a tireless st

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

entatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the pass

ctly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the south to the west of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulat

e northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all fa

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

id, foreword. see also f. n. earll, foreword to c. h. hapgood, path of the pole, chilton books, new york, 1970, p. viii. 14 from einstein's foreword (written in 1953) to charles h. hapgood, earth's shifting crust: a key to some basic problems of earth science, pantheon books, new york, 1958, pp. 1-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 20 2 it was warm because it was not physically located at the south pole in that period. instead it was approximately 2000 miles farther north. this would have put it outside the antarctic circle in a temperate or cold temperate climate .15 3 the continent moved to its present position inside the antarctic circle as a result of a mechanism known as earth-crust displacement. this mechanism, in no sense to be confused with plate-tectonics or continental dr

rts showing the southern continent. then, one day, i turned a page and sat transfixed. as my eyes fell upon the southern hemisphere of a world map drawn by oronteus finaeus in 1531, i had the instant conviction that i had found here a truly authentic map of the real antarctica. the general shape of the continent was startlingly like the outline of the continent on our modern maps. the position of the south pole, nearly in the center of the continent, seemed about right. the mountain ranges that skirted the coasts suggested the numerous ranges that have been discovered in antarctica in recent years. it was obvious, too, that this was no slapdash creation of somebody s imagination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were sh

estuaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when sea levels wer

f finding longitude did not exist in 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 36 it would be possible to write an elaborate explanation of longitude and of what needs to be done to fix it precisel

that for the simple reason that the artefacts from which such dates are derived could have been brought to nazca by later peoples. 2 pathways to the gods, p. 21. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 45 the principal figures of the nazca plateau. the majority of the designs are spread out across a clearly defined area of southern peru bounded by the rio ingenio to the north and the rio nazca to the south, a roughly square canvas of dun-coloured desert with forty-six kilometres of the pan-american highway running obliquely through it from top-centre to bottom right. here, scattered apparently at random, are literally hundreds of different figures. some depict animals and birds (a total of eighteen different birds. but far more take the form of geometrical devices in the form of trapezoids

to set the world to rights. the same basic story was shared in many variants by all the peoples of the andean region. it began with a vivid description of a terrifying period when the earth had been inundated by a great flood and plunged into darkness by the disappearance of the sun. society had fallen into disorder, and the people suffered much hardship. then there suddenly appeared, coming from the south, a white man of large stature and authoritative demeanour. this man had such great power that he changed the hills into valleys and from the valleys made great hills, causing streams to flow from the living stone..1 the early spanish chronicler who recorded this tradition explained that it had been told to him by the indians he had travelled among on his journeys in the andes: and they h

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

, found the dero -this is what i was told- blew up some machinery, got rayed and mostly zombied, killed a few derotypes, and retreated back the way they came in. it was surprise that probably saved their asses, the few that came back. ahg: did you believe the story? trw: course not. but, i figured, this could be an artifact of something real, and shaver gave us a couple of locations right here in the south that, he said, were entrances to the caves. ahg: right. i investigated both. one was brown mountain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter be

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ircle is shown in figure 4. the four triangles outside the circle represent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physi

from the golden dawn's invocation ritual called the 'formula of opening by watchtower (i.e, regardie's watchtower ceremony. step 1. use your sword to perforan the appropriate banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. the enochian pentagram and hexagram rituals are given later in this manual. step 2. enter your body of light. hold your wand before you. stand facing the watchtower of fire in the south. see fue radiate from your wand and say: behold, all the phantoms have vanished, arad i see that sacred and formless fire; the fire that llames and consumes the hidden depths of the universe, and i hear the voice of fire. trace the fire pentagram before you, and then trace a flaming red enochian letter k (k) within it. maintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-a

ormless fire; the fire that llames and consumes the hidden depths of the universe, and i hear the voice of fire. trace the fire pentagram before you, and then trace a flaming red enochian letter k (k) within it. maintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore

ch your left breast and say ondoh (ohendoh: the kingdom. step 3. touch your right shoulder and say mih (meeheh the power. step 4. touch your left shoulder and say buzd (boozod-deh: the glory. step 5. touch both hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before you, and say bitom (bee-toh-meh: fire. step s. turn to the west, trace a blue pentagram of water before you, and say hkoma (heh-koh-mah: water. step 9. turn to the north, trace a black pentagram of earth before you, and say nanta (nah-en-tah: earth. step 10. extend your arras outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before

e point uppermost. it is not an evil symbol with the two points upward, and this is a point of dif ference from the pentagram. the golden dawn's the ritual of the hexagram when invoking, evoking, or banishing deities of the watchtowers you should always include tracing the proper hexagram. in addition to the hexagrams describeci in enochian magic, the following may also be used: fire. face toward the south and trace the hexagram of fire as follows: 102 notes: trace two equal triangles pointing upward. trace the upper triangle first in the direction shown for invoking or banishing. the second triangle begins at the center of the first and is traced in the sanee direction. earth. face the north and trace the hexagram of earth as follows: notes: trace the upper triangle first in the direction

right arm across your body holding your wand (or other weapon) upright in front of you. step 2. turn to the east and say ivitdt((ee-veh-eeteh-deh-teh) while tracing the yellow hexagram of air before you. vibrate one letter of this sixlettered formula as you trace a corresponding side of the hexagram. then say, behold, the burning sanies of truth that consume sorrow, sin and death. step 3. turn to the south and say ztztzt (zod-tehzod-teh-zodteh) while tracing the red hexagram of fire before you. vibrate one letter of this sixlettered formula as you trace a corresponding side of the hexagram. then say, behold, the way of love is to sacrifice all into the cup. step 4. turn to the west and say ivitdt in the same manner as in step 2 but trace the blue hexagram of water. 106 step 5. turn to the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

reconcile in every case the local bearings of the matter with the temporal. if the more numerous testimonies to wuotan in lower germany would lead us to infer that he was held in higher esteem by saxons than by alemanns or bavarians, we must remember that this (apparent) preference is mainly due to the longer continuance of heathenism in the north; that in the first few centuries after conversion the south too would have borne abundant witness to the god. upper germany has now scarcely a single name of a place compounded with wuotan (p. 158, wuotan's day has there given place to' midweek' and just there the legend of his' wiitende heer' is found more alive than elsewhere! it would be a great thing to ascertain whereabouts whether among goths the designation fairguneis prevailed above that

was performed with any adroitness at all, the party was cured; but where the cleft continued to gape, the operation, it was supposed, would prove ineffectual. we have several persons now living in the village, who in their childhood were supposed to be healed by this superstitious ceremony, derived down perhaps from our saxon ancestors, who practised it before their conversion to christianity. at the south corner of the area near the church, there stood about twenty years ago a very old grotesque hollow pollard-ash, which for ages had been looked on with no small veneration as a shreiu-asji. now a shrew-ash is an ash whose twigs or branches, when gently applied to the limhs of cattle, will immediately relieve the pains which a beast suffers from the running of a shreimnouse over the part a

uck it up' again^ running round the house or village resembles that carrying of the ram round the city, and the undressing agrees with the roman custom. then, as the plague is slow of foot, she gets herself driven into the village in a cart, or lugged in pickaback, like homesprites and will o' wisps that jump on men's shoulders, pp. 512-3. 916. swedish stories make the plague enter a village from the south, and stand still before the first homestead, looking like a pretty little hoy with a rasp or grater (rifva) in his hand, and rasping with it. when he did that, there still remained one or two alive in a house, as the grater could not take everything along with it. but when he got to the next village, there came after him the riaguo-dainsel (pestflicka, she swept with a broom outside the^

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nd. the form suggests a gothic trallu; does our getralle in renner 1365 &lt;der gebure ein getralle/ rhym. alle/ mean the same thing (see suppl. giant is in lith. milzinas, milzinis, lett, milsis, milsenis; but it would be overbold to connect with it german names of places, milize (trad. fuld. 2, 40, milsenburg, melsungen. the slovak obor, boh. obr, 0. pol. obrzym* pol. olbrzym, is unknown to the south slavs, and seems to be simply avarus, abarus -nestor calls the avars obri (ed. schlozer 2, 112-7. the &lt; grsecus avar &gt; again in the legend of zisa (p. 292-5) is a giant. now, i neue mitth. des thiir. sachs. vereins 3, 130-6. 5, 2. 110-132. 6, 37-8. the wow t?tiz t!f? n ^ing 8iant-like but ^ther a goddess standing on a lommo a 1? v hat a 8iant s tomb on mt. blanc is caued la

the builder is preserved (mone s anz. 8,63. the following legends come from westphalia: above nettelstadt-on-the-hill stands the hiinenbrink, where hiines lived of old, and kept on friendly terms with their fellows on the stell (2^ miles farther. when the one set were baking, and the other wanted a loaf done at the same time, they just pitched it over see suppl. a hiine living at hilverdingsen on the south side of the schwarze lake, and another living at hille on the north side, used to lake their bread together. one morning the one at hilverdingsen thought he heard his neighbour emptying his kneading-trough, all ready for baking; he sprang from his lair, snatched up his dough, and leapt over the lake. but it was no such thing, the noise he had heard was only his neighbour scratching his l

atives of the mongol, root khag, khog to crack, etc, including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate word divolma for hiatus, chaos. extr. from suppl. 553 .creation. 559 in them hardened, like the sparks that fly out of flame, they turned into rigid ice. touched by the mild air (of the south, the ice began to thaw and trickle: by the power of him who sent the heat, the drops quickened into life, and a man grew out of them, ymir, called orgelmir by the hrimjmrses, a giant and evil of nature. ymir went to sleep, and fell into a sweat, then under his left hand grew man and wife, and one of his feet engendered with the other a six-headed son; hence are sprang the families of gia

preventive of murrain, but only upon its actually breaking out. accurate as these accounts are, a few minor details have escaped them, whose observance is seen to in some districts at least. thus, in the halberstadt country the ropes of the wooden roller are pulled by tivo chaste l&gt;oys? need fires have remained in use longer and more commonly in north germany,3 yet are not quite unknown in the south. schmeller and stalder are silent, but in appenzell the country children still have a game of rubling a rope against a stick till it catches fire: t this they call de tiifel hale/ unmanning the devil, despoiling him of his strength. 4 1 is there not also a brand or some light carried home for a redistribution of fire in the village? 2 biisching s wochentliche nachr. 4, 64; so a chaste yo

knead&xe. 610 elements thereof produced fire; and from this forced -fire each family is supplied with new fire, which is no sooner kindled than a pot full of water is quickly set on it, and afterwards sprinkled upon the people infected with the plague, or upon the cattle that have the murrain. and this they all say they find successful by ex perience: it was practised on the mainland opposite to the south of skye, within these thirty years/ as in this case there is water boiled on the frictile fire, and sprinkled with the same effect, so eccard (fr. or. 1, 425) tells us, that one whitsun morning he sawsome stablemen rub fire out of wood, and boil their cabbage over it, under the belief that by eating it they would be proof against fever all that year. a remarkable story from northamptonsh

hey set up a may pole, which may be from pole, palus, as. pol; yet pol, phol may deserve to be taken into account too. bealtine. phol s day. 615 whichever way we settle that, our very next investigations will shew, that beside both needfire and bealtine, other fires are to be found almost all over europe. it is not unimportant to observe, that in the north of germany they take place at easter, in the south at midsummer. there they betoken the entrance of spring, here the longest day; as before, it all turns upon whether the people are saxon or frank. all lower saxony, westphalia, and lower hesse, gelders, holland, friesland, jutland, and zealand have easter fires; up the rhine, in franconia, thuringia, swabia, bavaria, austria, and silesia, midsummer fires carry the day. some countries, ho

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkness (ignorance, and the fears of night (evil

ration shown on the opposite page. the magnet with which we are most familiar is shaped like a horseshoe (illustration no. 2, but it may be shaped like no. 1 on the opposite page. the purpose of such forms is to bring the two poles of the magnet close together; for every piece of steel or other mineral having magnetic qualities must have two poles or points of distinct polarity.the north pole and the south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and arou

south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and around the south pole is a field or space in which positive magnetism radiates. we cannot see this magnetic radiation.any more than we can see any form of electrical energy; but we can demonstrate it. by holding one end or pole of the magnet under a piece of paper and then sprinkling a very fine steel powder on top of the paper, we will see the powder moving in certain lines, which plainly show the lines

mber devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle. our lodges represent the surface of the earth with four cardinal points. the east of the lodge is the first point on the horizon. in the east the new life is begun. it is the place of divine illumination and resurrection. the south is the point where the sun shines in greatest glory, and where the divine mind finds fullest spiritual expression. in the west the sun of life closes its journey. it is where the fratres and sorores seek peace, rest, and attunement with the cosmic. the north is the place of "dismal darkness" where the sun sheds not its glorious light. it is the abyss of evil, the valley of death, the rea

cross; in the center of which is a red rose. the shekinah may have a dark-red plush cloth (or one of red satin) covering it, and may have a glass top to protect it. three candlesticks are placed on the shekinah, one at each corner of the triangle. the shekinah is usually placed for all convocations with its points as follows: one point toward the west, the matre's station; the second point toward the south, the chaplain's station; and the third point toward the north, the station of the high priestess, or, for convocations, the chantress. a small footstool may be placed before the western point. the shekinah represents the presence of the concentrated power of the holy assembly of the cosmic in the center of the temple. the sanctum of each temple is that area between the shekinah and the e

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt

no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country often went without rain for many years at a stretch. when rain did 2 handbook of egyptian mythology come, it was in the form of violent desert storms that could lead to destructive flash floods. the usually cloudless skies made it particularly easy for the egyptians to observe the stars and planets. much early mythology may have developed to explain the movement of celesti

onships between deities who had previously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and wadjyt. in the symbolic language that had developed to express ideas about kingship, the two ladies represented upper and lower egypt and were identified with the white crown of the south and the red crown of the north. the two lords were horus and seth. most early dynastic period kings associated themselves with horus by showing a horus falcon on the serekh that enclosed their names. the names and titles taken by a king at the start of his reign identified the ways in which he manifested horus and acted as a kind of policy statement. during the second dynasty a king call

eator. do nothing on this introduction 29 day, the calendar warns. some entries summarize well-known mythical incidents, such as the reconciliation of horus and seth; in contrast, others allude to very obscure myths, such as that of the lost children of bedesh. the end of the new kingdom by the eleventh century bce, the kings, who lived in the eastern delta, seem to have had little influence over the south of the country. the last king of the twentieth dynasty, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of this family gave themselves royal titles, even after

eighth century bce, egypt was split up into a number of regions ruled by petty kings and chieftains. the theban area was under the control of a line of royal high priestesses known as the divine adoratrices of amun. in temple rituals these priestesses acted the mythological role of the hand of atum, the partner of the creator.70 egypt s divisions were eventually brought to an end by invaders from the south. late period and ptolemaic period (dynasties 25 30 and the ptolemies: 747 30 bce the first millennium bce saw the rise and fall of a series of great empires. egypt suffered invasions and occupations by the nubians, the assyrians, the persians, and the greeks; so for most of this period the country was either ruled by a foreign power or fighting for its independence. egypt s culture was u

setna sees, such as souls tormented by tasks they can never complete, seem to be based on greek visions of the afterlife. in the third story, setna s son sa-osiris( son of osiris) turns out to be a reincarnation of a great magician of the past, a concept that may be more greek than egyptian. a battle against malevolent nubian sorcerers reflects contemporary fears of the powerful nubian kingdom to the south, which the romans never succeeded in conquering. a number of magical papyri of the roman period have survived, mainly from thebes. most of their spells are in greek, but four papyri of the third century ce contain elaborate spells in demotic.107 the demotic spells often utilize egyptian deities in their traditional mythical roles for dubious purposes. so, for example, the myth of the rap

HEAVEN HELL

rried on neither wars nor building operations of any importance, and it seems that their tombs were neither large nor magnificent. owing to their feeble rule the governors of suten-henen, or herakleopolis, and those who ruled in the provinces near that city, succeeded in gaining their independence, and the kings of the ixth and xth dynasties were herakleopolitans; their rule gradually extended to the south, and the religious influence of their priests was so great that they succeeded in forcing many of their mythological legends and beliefs into the accepted religion of the country, and these subsequently became part and parcel of the great recension of the theban book of the dead. the dominion of the herakleopolitans, however, was of comparatively short duration, and it collapsed under th

n which the coming into being of osiris is depicted, and the beetle is there to typify the presence of osiris, and to lead afu-ra on his way through the division (vol. i, p. 7. as afu-ra is preceded by a number of forms of the sun-god, so the "form of osiris" kheper-en-asar, is preceded by a number of osirian deities, three snakes and three goddesses, among them being neith of the north, neith of the south, and the rare goddess artet (vol. i, p. 7. the direction in which afu-ra is moving is northwards, and we may glance at the beings who are on the banks of the river of the tuat. on the right hand are nine apes "which sing to ra as he entereth the tuat" nine gods and twelve goddesses, who sing praises unto ra, and twelve serpents, which belch forth the fire that gives light to lighten the

oat in which afu-ra stands and the three other boats move on, the gods on the banks move with them and guard them, and when they have escorted the great god to the end of their territory, they return to their old places and await his coming on the following night. on the right of afu-ra are twenty-six gods, and of these eight are forms of osiris, four of osiris of the north, and four of osiris of the south; all are under the rule of khetra, who is the "warder of this field (vol. i, p. 60, but it is only when they hear the words of afu-ra that they come to life. the work which they do in this region is to hew and hack souls in pieces, to imprison the shadows of the dead, and to carry out the sentence of death on those who are doomed to destruction in a place of fire; they cause fires to com

s of the dead who have succeeded in coming near it. they preserve with great care the flames and fire which are in them, so that they may hurl them at the enemies of afu-ra. in the course of his journey through this hour afu-ra passes the shrine of khenti-amenti, the ancient god of abydos, which is seen on the left (vol. ii, p. 137; he is in mummied form, wears the white crown, as befits a god of the south, and stands on a serpent. immediately before the shrine is the flame-goddess nesert. before and behind the shrine are twelve gods, at the head of the first company being heru-ur, or "horus the aged" heru-ur addresses the god in the shrine by the names "osiris" and "khenti-amenti" and declares that he has performed the magical ceremonies which have made khenti-amenti to be the "governor o

s accept and ratify the verdict of thoth, and that the deceased is then led into the presence of osiris by horus. sometimes the heart of the deceased is weighed against his whole body, as in the papyrus of nebseni, and at other times the pans of the scales only contain weights. in the scene before us the arrangement is quite different. osiris is seated on a chair of state, and wears the crowns of the south and north united; in nebseni being weighed against his heart. click to view the scales of osiris, with weights. p. 160 his hands are the symbols of "life" and "rule. his chair stands on a raised platform, on the nine steps of which stand the nine gods who form his company; beneath the feet of the god, perhaps under his platform, are the dead, i.e, the damned, or his enemies. the top of t

re peculiar to the region of akert. it is impossible to say where akert p. 173 began or ended, but as the tuat of the inhabitants of heliopolis was represented by it, it follows, perhaps, that it was believed to be situated quite near that city. it is pretty certain that it comprised a part of the eastern delta, and that it extended along the eastern bank of the nile some considerable distance to the south of memphis, in fact, so far as bakhau, the mountain of sunrise; if this be so, it follows that when the boat of afu-ra entered this division the god would have to alter his course from east to south. as the kingdom of osiris marked the limit of his journey northwards, and the boat then turned eastwards, so the northern end of akert marked the limit of his journey eastwards, and the boat

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ew a streak of light into the black and dreary night of an existence, the hopelessness of which is unparalleled in the records of human suffering. he was a true theosophist, and his memory will live forever in our annals. in our sight this poor belgian priest stands immeasurably higher than-for instance-all those sincere but vain-glorious fools, the missionaries who have sacrificed their lives in the south sea islands or china. what good have they done? they went in one case to those who are not yet ripe for any truth; and in the other to a nation whose systems of religious philosophy are as grand as any, if only the men who have them would live up to the standard of confucius and their other sages. and they died victims of irresponsible cannibals and savages, and of popular fanaticism and

HEPTAMERON

andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye, eye, eye, qui est ille, qui fuit, est& erit, eye, abraye& in nomine saday, cados, cados, cados, alie sendentis super cherubin& per nomen magnum ipsius dei fortis& potentis, exaltatique sup

abu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, eie, eie, eie, cados, cados, cados, achim, achim, ja, ja, fortis, ja, qui apparuis monte sinai, cum glorificatione regis adonay, saday, zebaoth, anathay, ya, ya, ya, marinata, abim, jeia, qui maria

rmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie, el, ay, elibra, eloim, eloim& per nomina ipsius alti dei, qui secit aquam aridam apparere& vocavit terram& produxit arbores& herbas

day. mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. mathlai. tarmiel. baraborat. at the west. jeresous. mitraton. at the north. thiel. rael. jariahel. venahel. velel. abuiori. ucirnuel. at the south. milliel. nelapa. babel. caluel. vel. laquel. the fumigation of wednesday. mastick. the conjuration of wednesday. conjuro& confirmo vos angeli fortes, sancti& potentes, in nomine fortis, metuendissimi& benedicti ja, adonay, eloim, saday, saday, saday, eie, eie, eie, asamie, asaraie& in nomine adonay dei israel, qui creavit luminaria magna, ad distinguendum diem nocte& per nomen omnium an

io: per omnia pr dicta super te raphael angele magne, conjuro, qui es pr positus die: quart& per nomen sanctum quod erat scriptum in fronte aaron sacerdotis altissimi creatoris& per nomina angelorum qui in gratiam salvatoris confirmati sunt& per nomen sedis animalium, habentium senas alas, qu d pro me labo, et &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of wednesday are subject to the south-west-winde: their nature is to give all metals; to reveal all earthly things past, present and to come; to pacifie judges, to give victories in war, to re-edifie, and teach experiments and all decayed sciences, and to change bodies mixt of elements conditionally out of one into another; to give infirmities or health; to raise the poor, and cast down the high ones; to binde or lose spirit

virtue or knowledge. the what manner they appear, it is before spoken. heptameron 15 considerations of thursday. the angel of thursday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the sixth heaven. the angels of thursday. sachiel. castiel. asasiel. the angels of the air governing thursday. suth, rex. ministers. maguth, gutrix. the winde which the said angels of the air are under. the south-winde. but because there are no angels of the air to be found above the fifth heaven, therefore on thursday say the prayers following in the four parts of the world. at the east. o deus magne& excelse& honorate, per infinita secula. at the west. o deus sapiens& clare& juste, ac divina clementia: ego rogo te piissime pater, qu d meam petitionem, qu d meum opus& meum laborem hodie debeam c

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

that i got to hear about it eventually. now as i.ve said, by the time i got around to doing this, there was some level of gossip/rumour 21 being generated anyway. so all gohu had to act as a kind of .amplifier. as well as receiving rumours and beaming them in my direction. the rumours since gohu became active, the following tales have reached back to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor ian read on a regular basis) 6. that i am a blood-drinking .vampire- this .fact. is recounted in

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

s; telling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on november 1st, 1907, there had come to the new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far wi

is them. they walk unseen and foul in lonely places where the words have been spoken and the rites howled through at their seasons. the wind gibbers with their voices, and the earth mutters with their consciousness. they bend the forest and crush the city, yet may not forest or city behold the hand that smites. kadath in the cold waste hath known them, and what man knows kadath? the ice desert of the south and the sunken isles of ocean hold stones whereon their seal is engraver, but who bath seen the deep frozen city or the sealed tower long garlanded with seaweed and barnacles? great cthulhu is their cousin, yet can he spy them only dimly. i! shub-niggurath! as a foulness shall ye know them. their hand is at your throats, yet ye see them not; and their habitation is even one with your gua

by living human feet. now and then a battered church fa ade or crumbling spire came in sight, but never the blackened pile that he sought. when he asked a shopkeeper about a great stone church the man smiled and shook his head, though he spoke english freely. as blake climbed higher, the region seemed stranger and stranger, with bewildering mazes of brooding brown alleys leading eternally off to the south. he crossed two or three broad avenues, and once thought he glimpsed a familiar tower. again he asked a merchant about the massive church of stone, and this time he could have sworn that the plea of ignorance was feigned. the dark man's face had a look of fear which he tried to hide, and blake saw him make a curious sign with his right hand. then suddenly a black spire stood out against

eep unforested place on the southwest slope of the mountain. recurrent sheet lightnings illumed the tumbled ground and the remains of the curious low hummock which had stretched down from the wooded higher slope, but there was nothing in the chaos to show my place of egress from the lethal catacomb. my brain was as great a chaos as the earth, and as a distant red glare burst on the landscape from the south i hardly realised the horror i had been through. but when two days later the squatters told me what the red glare meant, i felt more horror than that which the mould-burrow and the claw and eyes had given; more horror because of the overwhelming implications. in a hamlet twenty miles away an orgy of fear had followed the bolt which brought me above ground, and a nameless thing had droppe

ter later the raiders arrived, as previously agreed, at the fenner farmhouse; where they heard a final report on their intended victim. he had reached his farm over half an hour before, and the strange light had soon afterward shot once more into the sky, but there were no lights in any visible windows. this was always the case of late. even as this news was given another great glare arose toward the south, and the party realised that they had indeed come close to the scene of awesome and unnatural wonders. capt. whipple now ordered his force to separate into three divisions; one of twenty men under eleazar smith to strike across to the shore and guard the landing-place against possible reinforcements for curwen until summoned by a messenger for desperate service, a second of twenty men un

stifled oaths and stamping feet on the night the goods were taken away. after that charles moved back to his own old quarters on the third floor, and never haunted the attic again. to the pawtuxet bungalow charles transferred all the secrecy with which he had surrounded his attic realm, save that he now appeared to have two sharers of his mysteries; a villainous-looking portuguese half-caste from the south main st. waterfront who acted as a servant, and a thin, scholarly stranger with dark glasses and a stubbly full beard of dyed aspect whose status was evidently that of a colleague. neighbours vainly tried to engage these odd persons in conversation. the mulatto gomes spoke very little english, and the bearded man, who gave his name as dr. allen, voluntarily followed his example. ward him

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

tmospheric effects enchanted me vastly; these including a strikingly vivid mirage- the first i had ever seen- in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles. pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at south latitude 67, east longitude 175 on the morning of october 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and s

asonably common in the sedimentary rocks. since slate is no more than a metamorphic formation into which a sedimentary stratum is pressed, and since the pressure itself produces odd distorting effects on any markings which may exist, i saw no reason for extreme wonder over the striated depression. on january 6th, 1931, lake, pabodie, danforth, the other six students, and myself flew directly over the south pole in two of the great planes, being forced down once by a sudden high wind, which, fortunately, did not develop into a typical storm. this was, as the papers have stated, one of several observation flights, during others of which we tried to discern new topographical features in areas unreached by previous explorers. our early flights were disappointing in this latter respect, though

original place of advent to the planet was the antarctic ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring south pacific. according to one of the sculptured maps the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as aeons passed. another map shows a vast bulk of dry land around the south pole, where it is evident that some of the beings made experimental settlements, though their main centers were transferred to the nearest sea bottom. later maps, which display the land mass as cracking and drifting, and sending certain detached parts northward, uphold in a striking way the theories of continental drift lately advanced by taylor, wegener, and joly. with the upheaval of n

ole, where it is evident that some of the beings made experimental settlements, though their main centers were transferred to the nearest sea bottom. later maps, which display the land mass as cracking and drifting, and sending certain detached parts northward, uphold in a striking way the theories of continental drift lately advanced by taylor, wegener, and joly. with the upheaval of new land in the south pacific tremendous events began. some of the marine cities were hopelessly shattered, yet that was not the worst misfortune. another race- a land race of beings shaped like octopi and probably corresponding to fabulous prehuman spawn of cthulhu- soon began filtering down from cosmic infinity and precipitated a -monstrous war which for a time drove the old ones wholly back to the sea- a c

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

repellent scions of a primitive colonial peasant stock whose isolation for nearly three centuries in the hilly fastnesses of a little-traveled countryside has caused them to sink to a kind of barbaric degeneracy, rather than advance with their more fortunately placed brethren of the thickly settled districts. among these odd folk, who correspond exactly to the decadent element of "white trash" in the south, law and morals are non-existent; and their general mental status is probably below that of any other section of native american people. joe slater, who came to the institution in the vigilant custody of four state policemen, and who was described as a highly dangerous character, certainly presented no evidence of his perilous disposition when i first beheld him. though well above the mi

HP LOVECRAFT EX OBLIVIONE

days were upon me, and the ugly trifles of existence began to drive me to madness like the small drops of water that torturers let fall ceaselessly upon one spot of their victims body, i loved the irradiate refuge of sleep. in my dreams i found a little of the beauty i had vainly sought in life, and wandered through old gardens and enchanted woods. once when the wind was soft and scented i heard the south calling, and sailed endlessly and languorously under strange stars. once when the gentle rain fell i glided in a barge down a sunless stream under the earth till i reached another world of purple twilight, iridescent arbours, and undying roses. and once i walked through a golden valley that led to shadowy groves and ruins, and ended in a mighty wall green with antique vines, and pierced

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

shippers; telling a story to which i could see my uncle attached profound significance. it savoured of the wildest dreams of myth-maker and theosophist, and disclosed an astonishing degree of cosmic imagination among such half-castes and pariahs as might be least expected to possess it. on 1 november 1907, there had come to new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far wi

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

d stray toward the remote hovel under the dark trees. when through some unavoidable oversight a cat was missed, and sounds heard after dark, the loser would lament impotently; or console himself by thanking fate that it was not one of his children who had thus vanished. for the people of ulthar were simple, and knew not whence it is all cats first came. one day a caravan of strange wanderers from the south entered the narrow cobbled streets of ulthar. dark wanderers they were, and unlike the other roving folk who passed through the village twice every year. in the market-place they told fortunes for silver, and bought gay beads from the merchants. what was the land of these wanderers none could tell; but it was seen that they were given to strange prayers, and that they had painted on the

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

eep unforested place on the southwest slope of the mountain. recurrent sheet lightuings illumed the tumbled ground and the remains of the curious low hummock which had stretched down from the wooded higher slope, but there was nothing in the chaos to show my place of egress from the lethal catacomb. my brain was as great a chaos as the earth, and as a distant red glare burst on the landscape from the south i hardly realised the horror i had been through. but when two days later the squatters told me what the red glare meant, i felt more horror than that which the mould-burrow and the claw and eyes had given; more horror because of the overwhelming implications. in a hamlet twenty miles away an orgy of fear had followed the bolt which brought me above ground, and a nameless thing had droppe

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

and through the window was the street where the golden lights came, and where the shadows danced on houses of marble. i remember the square of moonlight on the floor, that was not like any other light, and the visions that danced on the moonbeams when my mother sang to me. and too, i remember the sun of morning bright above the many-coloured hills in summer, and the sweetness of flowers borne on the south wind that made the trees sing "oh aira, city of marble and beryl, how many are thy beauties! how i loved the warm and fragrant groves across the hyline nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra that flowed though the verdant valley! in those groves and in the vale the children wove wreathes for one another, and at dusk i dreamed strange dreams under the yath-trees on the mountain as i saw be

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

t be more'n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming those that hold it i hate those innsmouth folks myself, and i wouldn't care to go to their town. i s'pose you know- though i can see you're a westerner by your talk- what a lot our new england ships- used to have to do with queer ports in africa, asia, the south seas, and everywhere else, and what queer kinds of people they sometimes brought back with 'em. you've probably heard about the salem man that came home with a chinese wife, and maybe you know there's still a bunch of fiji islanders somewhere around cape cod "well, there must be something like that back of the innsmouth people. the place always was badly cut off from the rest of the coun

rch from which those notes came following washington street toward the river, i now faced anew zone of former industry and commerce; noting the ruins of a factory ahead, and seeing others, with the traces of an old railway station and covered railway bridge beyond, up the gorge on my right. the uncertain bridge now before me was posted with a warning sign, but i took the risk and crossed again to the south bank where traces of life reappeared. furtive, shambling creatures stared cryptically in my direction, and more normal faces eyed me coldly and curiously. innsmouth was rapidly becoming intolerable, and i turned down paine street toward the square in the hope of getting some vehicle to take me to arkham before the still-distant starting-time of that sinister bus. it was then that i saw t

, and i kept deathly quiet, awaiting the wouldhe intruder's next move. after a time the cautious rattling ceased, and i heard the room to the north entered with a pass key. then the lock of the connecting door to my room was softly tried. the bolt held, of course, and i heard the floor creak as the prowler left the room. after a moment there came another soft rattling, and i knew that the room to the south of me was being entered. again a furtive trying of a bolted connecting door, and again a receding creaking. this time the creaking went along the hall and down the stairs, so i knew that the prowler had raised the bolted condition of my doors and was giving up his attempt for a greater or lesser time, as the future would shew. the readiness with which i fell into a plan of action proves

hat my windows commanded only a sheer three story drop to the cobbled courtyard. on the right and left, however, some ancient brick business blocks abutted on the hotel; their slant roofs coming up to a reasonable jumping distance from my fourth -story level. to reach either of these lines of buildings i would have to be in a room two from my own- in one case on the north and in the other case on the south- and my mind instantly set to work what chances i had of making the transfer. i could not, i decided, risk an emergence into the corridor; where my footsteps would surely be heard, and where the difficulties of entering the desired room would be insuperable. my progress, if it was to be made at all, would have to be through the less solidly-built connecting doors of the rooms; the locks

another roof would not solve the problem for there would then remain the task of reaching the ground and escaping from the town. one thing in my favour was the deserted and ruinous state of the abutting building and the number of skylights gaping blackly open in each row. gathering from the grocery boy's map that the best route out of town was southward, i glanced first at the connecting door on the south side of the room. it was designed to open in my direction, hence i saw- after drawing the bolt and finding other fastening in place- it was not a favorable one for forcing. accordingly abandoning it as a route, i cautiously moved the bedstead against it to hamper any attack which might be made on it later from the next room. the door on the north was hung to open away from me, and this

e the more southerly of the two windows as my avenue of escape; planning to land on the inner slope of the roof and make for the nearest sky-light. once inside one of the decrepit brick structures i would have to reckon with pursuit; but i hoped to descend and dodge in and out of yawning doorways along the shadowed courtyard, eventually getting to washington street and slipping out of town toward the south. the clatter at the northerly connecting door was now terrific, and i saw that the weak panelling was beginning to splinter. obviously, the besiegers had brought some ponderous object into play as a battering-ram. the bedstead, however, still held firm; so that i had at least a faint chance of making good my escape. as i opened the window i noticed that it was flanked by heavy velour dra

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ut a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more, men built cabins on the south side of the street. up and down the street walked grave men in conical hats, who most of the time carried muskets or fowling pieces. and there were also their bonneted wives and sober children. in the evening these men with their wives and children would sit about gigantic hearths and read and speak. very simple were the things of which they read and spoke, yet things which gave them cou

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

between us and the nearest lighted road. there in the dark, upon that riven tomb by the deserted house, we talked on about the "unnamable" and after my friend had finished his scoffing i told him of the awful evidence behind the story at which he had scoffed the most. my tale had been called the attic window, and appeared in the january, 1922, issue of whispers. in a good many places, especially the south and the pacific coast, they took the magazines off the stands at the complaints of silly milk-sops; but new england didn't get the thrill and merely shrugged its shoulders at my extravagance. the thing, it was averred, was biologically impossible to start with; merely another of those crazy country mutterings which cotton mather had been gullible enough to dump into his chaotic magnalia

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

parted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and silently, its sails distant and its long strange tiers of oars moving rhythmically. one night i espied upon t

scended the tower and looked for wreckage upon the rocks, but what i found was only this: a strange dead bird whose hue was as of the azure sky, and a single shattered spar, of a whiteness greater than that of the wave-tips or of the mountain snow. and thereafter the ocean told me its secrets no more; and though many times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the white ship from the south came never again. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4618through the gates of the silver key by h.p. lovecraft written 1932- first published in weird tales, july 1934. chapter one in a vast room hung with strangely figured arras and carpeted with bonkhata rugs of impressive age and workmanship, four men were sitting around a documentstrewn table. from the far corners, w

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

d limitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels many episodes more bizarre than any in his recorded history. his association with harley warren, the south carolina mystic whose studies in the primal naacal language; of the himalayan priests had led to such outrageous conclusions, had been close. indeed, it was he who- one mist-mad, terrible night in an ancient graveyard had seen warren descend into a dank and nitrous vault, never to emerge. carter lived in boston, but it was from the wild, haunted hills behind hoary and witch-accursed arkh

nancial executor the distinguished creole student of mysteries and eastern antiquities, etienne-laurent de marigny. carter had met de marigny during the war, when they both served in the french foreign legion, and had at once cleaved to him because of their similar tastes and ontlook. when, on a memorable joint furlough, the iearned young creole had taken the wistful boston dreamer to bayonne, in the south of france, and had shown him certain terrible secrets in the nighted and immemorial crypts that burrow beneath that brooding, eon-weighted city, the friendship was forever sealed. carrer's will had named de marigny as executor, and now that avid scholar was reluctantly presiding over the settlement of the estate. it was sad work for him, for like the old rhode islander he did not believe

INFERNAL UNION

mal is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

then appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some clouds of smoak and a flash of fire suddenly issuing out, they concluded some shot to be made. the fort then was immediately divided in two parts, which were in an instant transformed into two exact ships, like the other they had seen, with their heads towards each other. that towards the south seem'd to chase the other with its stem [stern] foremost, northwards, till it sunk with its stem first, as p. 152 the, first ship had done; the other ship sail'd some time after, and then sunk with its head first. it was observ'd that men were running upon the decks of these two ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last ship, excepting one man, whom they saw distinctly to

ISIS UNVEILED

of wisdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had been for nge spread su over the globe. the bncient variago-irinat had his mysteries in the north as well as in the south of riusis; and there are many relics of the by-gone /aith scsttered in the lands watered by tlie sacred diun>er, the biiptisnial jordan of all russia. no znadtar (the icdowing one) ot koldottn (sorcerer, male or female, can die in fact before be baa passed the mysterious word to soipe one. the popular behej is that unless he does that he will linger and suffer for weeks and mouths, and w

virgin is represented as seated on a loimge and nursing krishna. the hair brushed back, the long veil, and the golden aureole around the virgin's head, as well as around that of the hindfl savior, are striking. no cathohc, well versed as he might be in the mysterious symbousm of iconology, would hesitate for a moment to worship at that shrine the vii^n mary, the mother of his god* in indur subba, the south entrance of the caves of ellora, may be seen to this day the figure of indra's wife, indrdni, sitting with her infant son-god, pointing the finger to heaven with the same gesture as the italian madonna and child* 102. th*0mitliamdlmtirsemaia*,p.7u 2iided.,p.l73. 193- exo, zzxiz, 25, 26. 194. b. moor: ra
e are others far more powerful and learned, the existence of which is not even suspected in europe. there are many branches belonging to the great 'mother lodge' which, mixed up with certain communities, may be termed secret sects within other sects. one of them is the sect commonly known as that of the langkana-s6ttra. it reckons several thousand adepts who are scattered about in small groups in the south of the dekhan, india. in the popular superstition, this sect is dreaded on account of its great reputation for magic and sorcery. the 806. a. col. cborchill: mount ldxiaon. ii, pp. 255-6: london, 1853. digitizecoy google brftbnuliias accuse its memben of atheism and sacrilege, for nooe of them will consent to recognise the authority of either the vedat or manu, ex- cept so far as they co

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

other suns of space. so the suns feed divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 85 each other, with the new energy component being acquired as the cosmic rays stream through interstellar space, the rays having come mainly from the stomachs of other suns. they are ingested at the sun s north pole, pass through the heart of the sun, are cleaned and washed and leave at the south pole. all planets feed in the same manner. our sun is the heart and the brain of our solar system. this procedure of exchanging life atoms is the same in humans. whenever a group of people gather, life atoms interchange, which is one of the reasons why people who live together tend to grow to resemble each other. this is the occult understanding of the saying that you are known by the co

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

to* as to the appointments of the order, we may gain the most authentic idea of them from the effigies of some of the first knights. sir william fitz-warin was buried on the north side of the chancel of the church of wantage, in berkshire, in the thirty-fifth year of the reign of king edward the third. sir richard pembridge, who was a knight of the garter, of the time of edward the third, lies on the south side of the cathedral of hereford. the monument of sir simon burley, beheaded a.d. 1388, was raised in the north wall, near the choir of st. paul s, london. it is remarkable that du chesne, a noted french historian, is the source from which we derive the acknowledgment that it was by the special invocation of st. george that king edward the third* a proof that it did not originate with e

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

wind that the engineer deemed it best to stop the locomotive. the "hailstones" were simply great chunks of ice, many of them three or four inches in diameter and of all shapes: squares, cones, cubes, etc, and the first "stone" that struck the train broke a window and the flying glass severely injured a lady on the face, making a deep cut. five minutes later there was not a whole pane of glass on the south side of the train, the whole length of it. the windows of the pullman cars were of french plate three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. the hail broke both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. the wooden shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a hea

e whole length of it. the windows of the pullman cars were of french plate three-eighths of an inch thick, and double. the hail broke both thicknesses and tore the curtains to shreds. the wooden shutters were smashed and many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy weight, and the woodwork of the south side of the cars was ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding blows of a 51 hammer. during the continence of this fusillade, which lasted fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand dollars and several persons were injured. note, particularly, the size and shapes of the "hailstones" this was obviously not a hailstorm. winds strong enough to have torn m

aporation there. in spain, near valencia, there was a hailstorm: trains were stalled by unusually large hailstones, piles three feet deep. south africa is practically antipodal to our midwest; there were watery fists from the skies of colesburg, murraysburg, and prieska, and one of these bulks was the equivalent of one-tenth of the total normal rainfall of south africa for a whole year! summer in the south american andes? maybe, but snow was covering them two months ahead of schedule and in the jungles of paraguay people were dispersing in panic from flooded rivers. the uruguay river was rising governments were rushing supplies and equipment to thousands of starving, homeless people. the fiji islands were drenched and tasmania was under water. on march 22, the day before the catastrophe in

e was dismasted not the type of damage to expect from a tidal wave. several weeks after the disappearance of the crew of the freya, another strange sea occurrence was reported. according to the log of the s.s. fort salisbury, the second officer, mr. a. h. raymer, had, october 28, 1902, in latitude 50 31, longitude 4 42' w (which is a few hundred miles off the coast of french equatorial africa, in the south atlantic, been called by the lookout, at 3:05 am, who reported that there was a huge, dark object, bearing lights, in the sea ahead. two lights were seen, and the steamer passed a bulk of an estimated length of 500 600 feet, which seemed to be slowly sinking. a mechanism of some sort, the observers thought, was making a commotion in the water. phosphorescence was mentioned, but seems wea

f a long fiery beam, in the country of leicester, england. imploded& burning ship-frame, some expierimentals (sic) were faulty and actually burned whole "alfoat"(sic) this weird report is dated ad 1322. in the first hour of the night of november 4, after 7:00 pm, there was seen in the sky over uxbridge, england, a pillar of fire of the size of a small boat, pallid and livid in color. it rose from the south, crossed the sky with a slow and grave motion, and went northward. out of the front of the pile of fervent red flame burst forth with great beams of light many beholders saw it in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the dusk, but not when the stars came out, but whi

he pile of fervent red flame burst forth with great beams of light many beholders saw it in collision, and there came sounds of fearful combat, and sounds of crashes "buja" matthew, of paris, says: on july 24, ad, 1239, at the vigil of saint james, in the dusk, but not when the stars came out, but while the air was clear, serene and shining, a great star appeared. it was like a torch, rising from the south, and flying on both sides of it there was emitted in the height of the sky a very great light. it turned towards the north in the aery region, not quickly, nor, indeed, with speed, but exactly as if it wished to ascent to a place in the air. but when it arrived at the apparent middle of the firmament, in our northern hemisphere, it left behind it smoke with sparks. an old ark being "demo

KETAB E SIYAH

in safety. therefore i shall go forth but with ishtar and baalzebub to a place long hidden from those who would seek it. that which i speak is known to but few even the elohim know not of it 139 for its treasures are too precious for michael and his three brother-lords to trust to their treach'rous kin. yet i, as the second lord of heaven, learnt of secrets that i entrust to you, my brothers. to the south of these high-peaked hills upon the burning plains of africa, hidden within a high-walled valley, carved out by the passage of a river's flow, is a wondrous garden abounding in verdant growth. there grow herbs of such rarity that nowhere are they found but in that garden. the fruits of that place are endowed with potencies that are unmatched by the sorcerer's art. of most worth to our pu

to pass whilst you slept. as you did command us as you set out first to the garden where you set upon the earth the nephilim, children of our purpose, we awaited your return with anxious watch from the high peaks upon which we rallied to enact your will and command. all the long night was spent thus, ever scrying the darkness for your form, returning from the southern valley in triumph. there, in the south, storm-clouds gathered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now bre

ost took wing and flew swift, southwards, to the valley where mankind remained. now high upon the plains' simoom, the soaring shedim saw beneath hastening ishtar with her burden precious to us. now the column descended from the sky and once alighted upon the ground prepared for you a litter that you might be borne more swiftly when the swifter path was most needed. once more the host took wing to the south whilst yet you slept on, exhausted by your toil. flying on and ever on, the distant valley appeared to our sight. then, as it was within our reach, the goal we sought was snatched away by the blaring of alarum horns as the host of elohim came upon us from the north in deadly ambush, striking, with shining bolts our rear-most ranks and thwarting the advance we made. now our horns and flag

greed that had led the elohim to such ignoble conclusion. now from the north-east, to the shedim camp, at the time of raphael's setting out to die, i returned in triumph with joyous tidings of the victory that i had won within the garden, having borne to safety my son and daughter. descending. at the very centre of the camp from all parts my disciples, shedim, gathered to hear what had passed to the south and north. speaking, almost singing, i told of what had passed within the garden, the deeds of man and serpent and of that fruit of which man and woman had eaten and, by its power, had thrown heaven's shackles and begun the long ascendance of their line. so did i report to the shedim host "my shedim, noble race, bright ones, i return in triumph from the kingdom between two rivers. be joy

at the crows for the hosts of shurupuk were mighty in battle and put all before them as leaves before the winds and swelled further the coffers of utanapishtim, carrying back the battle's spoils and the booty of the cities that had, in error, strived against utanapishtim. west of the kingdom between two rivers, where bright shurupuk's walls were high, by the sea, upon the western coast, africa to the south and italy upon the northern coast king methuselah brought his people there and they prospered there and grew powerful. fierce were the tribe methuselah in victory and when fortune favoured them they were without mercy. to the south and north rode methuselah's horsemen and rode in return laden with the booty and many captives, tied in train behind their columns. twenty towns, by sword and

gaunt and pale. his eyes sunk within his head, giving him the aspect of a skull and the cruel day sky burnt from him his wits that all the while he worked he addressed commands and exhortations to slaves that lived but within his mind. thus was built the ship of noah. when its dark form was finished, casting a great shadow on the sands as the day died bloody in the west came michael to noah from the south and behind him was some great number of beasts of each kind a male and female, lions, serpents, birds and deer, and unnumbered others that went on the earth and from the wind drew breath. so came michael once more to noah to fulfil his black scheme and thwart that scheme of mine which was born of his own treachery and malice 269 that had not dwindled but grown darker yet "hail noah, son

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shine

e states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of t

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

it unites the paths but does not touch any of the sephiroth, which are linked by the flaming sword. the flaming sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty-two paths form the 32 paths of the sefer yetzirah, or book of formation. the two pillars on either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron. passive: the black pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon. the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

to deal with the ceremonies. the world at large does not recognize the presence of these forces, which are not of the same order as those which influence a common steel or iron magnet, but there are some people who are sensitive to them to such an extent that they cannot sleep comfortably if they lie across them. some of these people sleep best with the head to the north, others with the head to the south. among the hindus it is considered that only an ascetic should sleep with his head to the north. the householder, the man of the world, should lie with his head to the south. 102. the celestial canopy 103. the ritual tells us that the covering of a, free-mason fs lodge is a celestial canopy of divers colours. this may very well symbolize the star-lit heavens which canopy the true temple

the black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in the centre there should be a point- the point within a circle round which a m.m. cannot err. the circle, as shown on the t c b c, is drawn the full size of the altar, so that it touches or almost touches the v.s.l. an explanation of this which is often given in lodge lectures is that as the circle is bounded by two lines, which signify moses and solomon, and also by the

on the other side of death. 130. plate v 131. 132. on the top of the little box of toys the nurse had placed a flat tile to keep off the rain. it happened that she had put the box upon an acanthus root, and that the leaves had grown up and, when they reached the tile, had turned again to form a kind of fringe round it, with most beautiful effect. the acanthus plant grows wild all over sicily and the south of italy and greece, and is everywhere charming. 133. the tuscan column is the plainest of all; it has a perfectly plain base and top, the length of its shaft is only seven times its diameter, and it has no flutings. the composite column, on the other hand, is the most ornate of all, as it is an attempt to combine the beauties of the ionic and the corinthian. it has the same number of fl

er gto establish h, the two together being considered as the emblem of stability. tattu is the entrance to the region where the mortal soul is blended with the immortal spirit, and thereby established for ever, as i have already explained in chapter i. it seems strange that so many authors should speak of the north and south pole stars, when the fact is that there is no star of any consequence at the south pole. the southern pole of the heavens is situated in an unusually barren tract of the sky, and the nearest star of any consequence is that at the foot of the southern cross, which is no less than twenty-seven degrees from the pole. 149. on the tops of the two columns in the very ancient symbolism there were at first four lines or cross sticks, which were symbols of heaven and earth, as

didate approaches the w.j.w. fs pedestal he arrives at the second portal, and is there introduced to the elementals of earth and water, who are related to the region through which he has just symbolically come, which may be thought of as consisting of the solid and liquid sub-planes of the astral world. first he turns to the north and makes a suitable offering to the earth-elementals, and then to the south to make his offering to the elementals of the water. they are not the same creatures as those who were engaged in building the temple, but they stand quite definitely under their captain, who in turn obeys the w.j.w. as the guardian of the second portal. these elementals, which are of the kind sometimes called nature-spirits, gather round, and recognize thenceforth the man who has been p

degree. 634. the working tools 635. the working tools of this degree are the same as the movable jewels, and we have already dealt fully with them under that heading. 636. the new f.c. is now promoted from his seat in the n. e. to another in the s.e. of the lodge. he is following the path of the sun which (in the northern hemisphere, rises in summer north of east and proceeds through the east to the south, giving more and more service to the world as he advances, until he rises to his highest point in the south, and then goes towards his setting in the west, and his resurrection to a new day, of which we shall hear more in due course. 637. closing the lodge 638. in the closing of the lodge in the second degree there is only one matter that calls for special mention. the r.w.m. asks the j

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

nels are available for its manifestation. whatever can be used is always used to the very fullest extent, and none need fear that he is overlooked. it is obvious, however, that where the brn. think more of gratifying their own vanity than of the hidden work, where they spend their time in banqueting and revelry and curtail the sacred ritual in order that they may adjourn as quickly as possible to the south, they are less worthy channels of the divine glory than those more spiritual brn. who are willing to study and to understand. all the time the h.o.a.t.f. is watching; he sees the slightest endeavor of the craftsmen to serve, and he will pour forth his wondrous power just in so far as the brn. become worthy of it. 46. orthodoxy and heresy 47. another point which arises in connection with

or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, ai

s, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it

head of the four lines to recognize the new lodge and to dedicate it to the service of t.g.a.o.t.u. 96. the call is answered. as the corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being

masonic symbols and forms, resembling very closely those of egypt. like gaul in the days of caesar, ancient crete was divided into three parts or states- knossos, goulas and polurheni. the king of knossos was overlord of the whole island, for the rulers, of the other states acknowledged him as their leader, although they were perfectly free to manage their own internal affairs. there was also, in the south of the island, an independent city with a few miles of territory attached to it. 211. all these kings were also ex-officio high priests, as in egypt, and the king s palace was always the principal temple of his state. the people worshipped a dual deity- father-mother- and these two were regarded as one, though some men offered their devotion more to the father-aspect, and some to the mot

ed yn engelonde. 394. this is said to have much puzzled john locke until he realized that peter gower was pitagore- the french pronunciation of pythagoras, that groton was crotona, and the venetians the phoenicians. 395. no wonder that mackey says: it is not singular that the old masons should have called pythagoras their ancient friend and brother. about 529 b.c. pythagoras settled in crotona in the south of italy, remaining there until he was forced by political troubles to remove to metapontum. at crotona he became the centre of a widespread and influential organization, a religious brotherhood which extended over all the greek-speaking world. number is great and perfect and omnipotent, and the principle and guide of divine and human life, said philolaus, and the sentence expresses the

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

right arm out to your side. holding the blade in your fist. the edge should point up at the sky. say "as above" 5) extend your left arm out to the side with the edge pointing down. say "so below" 6) cross both arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blo

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

uch evil spirits, referred to as kuei in chinese. fear of demons is significant enough to support professional exorcists who drive the spirits out of spaces as well as out of people. as described in v. r. burkhardt s chinese creeds and customs, exorcisms of dwellings involve elaborate ceremonies that include admonitions for the kuei to depart: evil spirits of the east get you back to the east, or the south return thither. let all demons seek their proper quarters and vanish forthwith (burkhardt 1953 1958, vol. 2, 143. exorcisms of individuals possessed by demons can be even more dramatic, as reflected in peter goullart s account of an exorcism by a taoist exorcist in the monastery of jade mountain: china 49 the priest looked at the victim intensely, gathering all his inner strength; beads

nd other religious activities occur. there is much information about circular forms in comparative religion and depth psychology. circles often, for example, represent the earth and the mother principle. in jungian psychology, they symbolize wholeness and unity. mandalas, which are meditation diagrams associated with hinduism and buddhism, are frequently drawn in the form of circles. according to the south asian tradition, meditating on mandalas allows meditators access to different realms of consciousness. in a roughly parallel manner, magic circles are viewed as functioning as doorways to alternate realities. in ceremonial magic, magicians cast (create) a circle around themselves as protection, as a way of keeping out negative energies and entities. the utilization of circles for protect

ell the 1992 story of orpheus in b-movie drag. after a young couple s elopement to las vegas, the bride is dragged down to hell. not one to abandon his sweetie, the groom goes after her and finds himself in a surreal landscape of satanic bikers (the real hell s angels, blond cannibals, and others. hinduism hinduism, the blanket term for a wide variety of different strands of spirituality found in the south asian subcontinent, posits a universe full of demons. demon slaying is, in fact, one of the characteristic acts accomplished by hindu gods and goddesses an act attributed even to the ancient vedic god, indra, who slew the drought-demon vritra. despite the proliferation of demon slaying, however,hinduism does not posit any master devil or any other conception of absolute evil. instead, 11

deal with the devil that bluesman robert johnson is said to have made at a mississippi crossroads one midnight. at least one blues scholar maintains that the story is more urban legend than rural folklore the romantic concoction of white blues fans decades later but some evidence suggests that the tale was in circulation during johnson s lifetime. to many religiously inclined african-americans in the south, the blues was the devil s music, and those who performed it were placing their souls in peril. some blues performers, however, happily took on the persona of the bad man in league with the devil. early bluesman william bunch, for example, billed himself as peetie wheatstraw, the devil s son-in-law and the high sheriff of hell (oliver 1975, 89. it was rumored that some, such as mississip

LIBER O

ee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the

LIBER 777

golden dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibl

LIBER CHANOKH

a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calvary cross remain 16 squares not yet accounted for. here, beneath the presidency of the kerubim, rule four mighty and benevolent angels. ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elemen

hisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na- iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-a-al, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am

la twabx hwhy] the forty-eight keys or calls 28 [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www.w.www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, sobam el haraji babalonu od obeloce samevelaji, dalagare malapereji ar-cao

the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range14 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. t

f b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;15 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber l

LIBER CXX

gathering of the lords of silence" 111-11111-111 (he knocketh, he riseth, and giveth the 3 signs of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he perf

ful than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any o

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

he red fire of god, which brooded (v. 2) upon the face of the waters: or like the red glory that lights up the heavens at dawn, when the golden sun illumines the waters above the firmament. now this red glory is the ignis dei. which is also the agnus dei, or lamb of god that destroyeth (literally burns out) the sins of the world. as it is written in the ordinary of the mass: the priest goeth unto the south of the altar and prays .o agnus dei! qui tollis.qui tollis peccata mundi.dona nobis pacem. and this fire, this lamb of god, is aries, symbol of the dawning year: whose colour also is as the red fire, and which is the head of the fiery triplicity in the zodiac. so also in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of th

LIBER O

touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and

.one is his beginning; one is his individuality: his permutation is one. e liber o vel manvs et sagitta 10 this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointing upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lowe

LIBER SAMEKH

ave enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory. section c the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed h. waite, book of ceremonial magic] point ii 19 section e he goes to the no

LIBER V

ntre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakkra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, hadit! 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together, and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizont

LIBER V VEL REGULI

tre of the pentagram and call upon nuit! e 7. let him make the sign called puella, standing with his feet together, head bowed, his left hand shielding the muladhara cakra, and his right hand shielding his breast (attitude of the venus de medici. 8. let him turn again to the left, and pursue his path as before, projecting the force from boleskine as he passeth; let him halt when he next cometh to the south, and face outward. 9. let him trace the averse pentagram that invoketh fire (leo. 10. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry hadit! i 11. let him give the sign puer, standing with feet together and head erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

anon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is the sign of the enterer described in gliber o. h the version of the star ruby in magick has groar h (grk, gbeast h. 7 [the sign of silence, see gliber o. h magick has g c of hoor-paar-kraat. h] 8 [babalon. magick has gsay nuit. h] 9 [eros. magick has gwhisper babalon. h] liber xxv, the star ruby 2 go round to the south and repeat; but bellow .10 completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words with the signs of n.o.x.11 extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear .12 repeat the cross qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin* 25 is the square of 5, and the pentagram has the red colour of geburah. the chapter is a new and

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

ith his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l. v. x. signs;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; de

at it was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p, means gisland. h what the first part means has been endlessly debated. it appears to contain the same root as the name of the southern part of sweden, skane, and may therefore mean gskanian island. h as the ice from the last great ice age retreated, the low-lying lands of the south were first exposed, and pollen analysis indicates settlement on sjalland and elsewhere by around 10,000 b.c.e. we know little about these settlements, but by 6500 b.c.e. or so, a hunting and fishing culture may be identified. by 2500 b.c.e. or so, there are indications of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeological record begins to show characteristic

00 b.c.e. we know little about these settlements, but by 6500 b.c.e. or so, a hunting and fishing culture may be identified. by 2500 b.c.e. or so, there are indications of agriculture and the raising of animals. at around 2000 b.c.e. the archaeological record begins to show characteristic small ax heads, made of stone but carefully copying the marks of metal pouring that was used for such axes to the south in europe. a hypothetical culture associated with these axes and an even more hypothetical immigration of persons with them from europe is known as the boat-ax culture. around 1000 b.c.e. the scandinavian bronze age begins, and from this same period there are numerous spectacular rock carvings, which may have had a religious purpose. the scandinavian iron age begins circa 500.400 b.c.e

at none should leave the house at night, but when there are three mighty knocks on the 96 norse mythology figures found all over scandinavia are believed to represent valkyries or disir (the art archive/historiska museet stockholm/dagli orti) door, sidu-hall fs son thidrandi opens it and goes outside. he is attacked by nine women in black riding from the north, while nine women in white ride from the south. thorhall later guesses that there will be a change of religion for the better. the women were fylgjur (fetches) of sidu-hall fs family. the nine women in black were disir who wanted their share before being forever parted from the family, while the nine in white were disir who arrived too late to help. many interpretations of these strange women and the events in which they figure have

rld, much whoredom, an ax age, a sword age, shields are split, a wind age, a wolf age, before the world falls; no man will spare another. heimdall sounds the gjallarhorn, and the world tree yggdrasil shudders. giants leave from the east to attack the land of the gods, and the midgard serpent thrashes in the deep sea. loki is seen steering a ship from giantland in the attack. 52. surt travels from the south with the enemy of twigs [fire, the sun shines from the swords of the carrion-gods, mountains resound, and ogresses roam, humans tread the road to hel, and the sky is riven. 53. then the second sorrow of hlin [frigg] occurs, 254 norse mythology picture stone from smiss, gotland, showing warriors fighting and ship, possibly depicting fallen warriors f voyage to the afterlife (the art archi

tersen, starkad in saxo fs gesta danorum: history and heroic tale (odense: odense universitetsforlag, 1985. surt giant particularly associated with ragnarok. voluspa, stanza 52, sets surt fs departure to do battle with the gods as part of the general chaos that will reign when the world ends at ragnarok and makes it clear that he has to do with the conflagration that will ensue: surt travels from the south with the enemy of twigs [fire, the sun shines from the swords of the carrion-gods, mountains resound, and ogresses roam, humans tread the road to hel, and the sky is riven. previously, in stanza 47, the poet had called the wolf who swallows the sun gthe companion of surt. h asking where the last battle will take place, the giant vafthrudnir puts it this way in stanza 17 of vafthrudnismal

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

mall ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucife

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

t and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which is located at the very lowest point of the universe. it is to be understood that all of these worlds are invisible to the senses, except midgard, the home of human creatures, but during the process of initiation the soul of the c

3,000 meters. the volcanic nature of the islands now existing in the atlantic ocean corroborates plato's statement that the atlantean continent was destroyed by volcanic cataclysms. m. termier also advances the conclusions of a young french zoologist, m. louis germain, who admitted the existence of an atlantic continent connected with the iberian peninsula and with mauritania and prolonged toward the south so as to include some regions of desert climate. m. termier concludes his lecture with a graphic picture of the engulfment of that continent. the description of the atlantean civilization given by plato in the critias may be summarized as follows. in the first ages the gods divided the earth among themselves, proportioning it according to their respective dignities. each became the pecul

he well leads downward 133 feet to the descending entrance passage (a, which it meets a short distance before this passage becomes horizontal and leads into the subterranean chamber. the subterranean chamber (o) is about 46 feet long and 27 feet wide, but is extremely low, the ceiling varying in height from a little over 3 feet to about 13 feet from the rough and apparently unfinished floor. from the south side of the subterranean chamber a low tunnel runs about 50 feet and then meets a blank wall. these constitute the only known openings in the pyramid, with the exception of a few niches, exploration holes, blind passages, and the rambling cavernous tunnel (b) hewn out by the moslems under the leadership of the prophet's descendant, caliph al mamoun_ the pyramids are built will yet be fou

ning the bull in egyptian symbolism. mr. mackey is of the opinion that the motion of the earth that we know as the alternation of the poles has resulted in a great change of relative position of the equator and the zodiacal band. he believes that originally the band of the zodiac was at right angles to the equator, with the sign of cancer opposite the north pole and the sign of capricorn opposite the south pole. it is possible that the orphic symbol of the serpent twisted around the egg attempts to show the motion of the sun in relation to the earth under such conditions. mr. mackey advances the labyrinth of crete, the name abraxas, and the magic formula, abracadabra, among other things, to substantiate his theory. concerning abracadabra he states "but the slow progressive disappearance of

o the egyptians. the first triad of fire denotes life; the second, water, over which rule the ibimorphous divinities; and the third, air, ruled by nephta. from the fire the heavens were created, from the water the earth, and air was the mediator between them. in the sephira yetzirah it is said that from the three originate the seven, i. e, the height, the depth, the east, the west, the north, and the south, and the holy temple in the center sustaining them all. is not the holy temple in the center the great throne of the many-formed spirit of nature which is shown in the middle of the tablet? what are the seven triads but the seven powers that rule over the world? psellus writes 'the egyptians worshipped the triad of faith, truth, and love; and the seven fountains: the sun as ruler--the fo

t three fellow-craftsmen, more daring than their companions, determined to force chiram to reveal to them the password of the master's degree. knowing that chiram always went into the unfinished sanctum sanctorum at high noon to pray, these ruffians--whose names were jubela, jubelo, and jubelum--lay in wait for him, one at each of the main gates of the temple. chiram, about to leave the temple by the south gate, was suddenly confronted by jubela armed with a twenty-four-inch gauge. upon chiram's refusal to reveal the master's word, the ruffian struck him on the throat with the rule, and the wounded master then hastened to the west gate, where jubelo, armed with a square, awaited him and made a similar demand. again chiram was silent, and the second assassin struck him on the breast with th

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

ps and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age via ireland; where brigantes remained in the province of ulster (the sedantes to which chuhullain belonged were a sept o

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

clockwise, walking backwards, to the rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the

er your altar table with a new, white, exorcised cloth, and place a chair at the west side of it facing east, and one opposite, facing west. on the table, place a bouquet of sweet-smelling flowers. then light two of your lamps before the portrait, and kindle your thurible, burning amatory necromancy incense. consecrate your place of working now, walking backwards beginning at the east, passing to the south, the west, and finally the north, asperging and censing as you go, and calling upon habondia to aid you in this work. every action in the ceremony must be performed silently and backwards for only thus do we begin to walk in the paths of the dead. having got this far, you must now lay two place settings at the table, yours in the east, the deceased's in the west, using your ordinary hous

face. be aware of the rising of the wind, and hear the sound of the creaking of the branches of the world tree, that tree of knowledge upon which the lord of wisdom hung for nine stormy nights; hear the beating of those mighty wings! all those present with you in the circle, should they be witches, must also maintain the same visualization as you chant. relinquish the wand, and move clockwise to the south now, lighting a lamp of art there. take your athame in hand and raise it high above your head. as you do, visualize the sun above your head, blazing with midsummer intensity. suddenly, form the burning orb, a "fiery sword" a searing bolt of lightning cleaves the baking air, forking toward the south side of your circle, answering the summons of your uplifted witch blade. see a pillar of i

the burning orb, a "fiery sword" a searing bolt of lightning cleaves the baking air, forking toward the south side of your circle, answering the summons of your uplifted witch blade. see a pillar of incandescent fire spring up at the circle rim! hear the thunderclap crash in your ears as you cry the words of summoning to the fiery one! feel the heat radiating from him as he takes up his watch in the south. o thou lion, lord of lightnings, master of the solar orb, great prince of the powers of fire! be present, we pray thee, and guard this circle from all perils approaching from the south! again all present should accompany you in your visualization. the powers of the west should be invoked by the chalice, here representing the elemental power of water. sprinkle a few drops of salt water f

cle in the waning moon should be written their respective names with pen and ink of art. name them with fire and water, as you did in the spell of the reversed pentagram, exhibiting them likewise to the four quarters, thus identifying the photographs firmly with their owners in your magical imagination. having done this, proceed to glue the photographs together, firmly, back to back. now, move to the south side of your altar table, facing north across it, and place a small amount of sulphur powder or asafetida gum on the hot coals in your thurible. hold the photographs in the fetid smoke with your right hand, and press the athame blade point, held in your left, against them. chant the conjuration. as you speak each of the eight names, imagine a bolt of witch power flashing down your magica

ming spell within a circle properly cast with mercurial incense. for a benevolent zephyr, invoke on a wednesday with the moon waxing at 8 a.m, 3 p.m, or 10 p.m; for a destructive storm, conjure at one of the same hours on a thursday with the moon waning. for an electrical storm, call upon cernunnos and all the powers of fire on a tuesday with the moon waning. the great lion from the watchtower of the south must be invoked, and your fiery athame or sword must be brandished as a magical emblem; burn an incense of wrath and chastisement. thunor and all the storm gods must attend on you! finally, for mist, cloud, or rain, invoke the lady habondia as ruler of the great waters, and that serpent of old, mighty tiamat, from the watchtower of the west. burn your lunar incense from chapter 3, and us

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

d circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about the

r and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the circle. the which being

r of this name yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious wor

all impurity, and shalt spread out thy carpet so that one of its points shall be towards the east, and another towards the west, and having made a circle without it and enclosing it, thou shalt remain within upon the point towards the east, and holding thy wand in the air for every operation, thou shalt call upon michael, towards the north upon raphael, towards the west upon gabriel, and towards the south upon muriel. after this thou shalt return unto the point of the east and devoutly invoke the great name agla, and take this point of the carpet in thy left hand; turning then towards the north thou shalt do the same, and so continuing to the other points of the carpet, thou shalt raise them so that they touch not the ground, and holding them up thus, and turning anew towards the east tho

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ast are all specified by solomon in his book of ornament, or of beauty. they show great ostentation and vainglory in their dress, and they rejoice in many ornaments; the boast of possessing mundane beauty, and all sorts of ornaments and decorations. thou shalt only invoke them in serene, mild, and pleasant weather. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that thou performest any experiment, to

a trumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

surrounding it are the names of the angels: omeliel, anachiel, arauchiah, and anazachia, written in hebrew. figure 14. the fourth pentacle of saturn. this pentacle serveth principally for executing all the experiments and operations of ruin, destruction, and death. and when it is made in full perfection, it serveth also for those spirits which bring news, when thou invokest them from the side of the south. editor s note. the hebrew words around the sides of the triangle are from deut. vi.4 "hear, o israel, ihvh alhinvh is ihvh achd" the surrounding versicle is from psalm cix. 18 "as he clothed himself with cursing like as with a garment, so let it come unto his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones" in the center of the pentacle is the mystic letter yod. figure 15. the fifth pent

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

lamen before thee, etc (13) beleth- the thirteenth spirit is called beleth (or bileth, or bilet. he is a mighty king and terrible. he rideth on a pale horse with trumpets and other kinds of musical instruments playing before him. he is very furious at his first appearance, that is, while the exorcist layeth his courage; for to do this he must hold a hazel wand in his hand, striking it out towards the south and east quarters, make a triangle, without the circle, and then command him into it by the bonds and charges of spirits as hereafter followeth. and if he doth not enter into the triangle, at your threats, rehearse the bonds and charms before him, and then he will yield obedience and come into it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

phor seal note when you call carnesiel either by day or by night, there attend him 60,000,000,000,000 dukes, but when you call any of his dukes, there never attends above 300& sometimes not above 10. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great mighty& potent prince carnesiel &c [the full conjurations are at the end of the book- ed] theurgia goetia 5 caspiel caspiel is the chiefest emperor ruling the south who hath 200 great dukes& 400 lesser dukes under him besides 1,000,200,000,000 of ministring spirits which are much inferior& whereof we [saith solomon] shall make no mention but only of these 12 being the chief dukes& their seals for they are sufficient for practise. each of these 12 dukes have 2660 under dukes apeace to attend them, whereof some of them come along with him when he is i

use if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince padiel, who rules as chief prince in the dominion or the east& by south &c. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 10 camuel the third spirit in order (which) is under the chief king of the east is camuel, who ruleth as a king in the south east part of the world, who hath several spirits under his command whereas we shall make mention of 10 that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night& each of these have 10 servants to attend them, excepting camyel, citgaras, calym, meras, for they have 100 apiece to attend them, but tediol, moriol& tugaros, they have none at all. they appear all in a very beautiful form& very

gia goetia 11 camuel the names of camuels servants belonging to the night& their seals follow: asniels seal calyms seal dobiels seal nodars seal phaniels seal moras seal) seal todiel seal moriel(s) seal tuaros seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 12 asteliel the 4th spirit in order is asteliel, he governeth as king under carnesiel in the south& by east, be hath 10 chief spirits belonging to the day& 20 to the night, under whom are 3 principal spirits& under these as many, whereof we shall make mention of 8 of the chief presidents belonging to the day& as many to the night, every one hath 20 servants at his command, they are all very courteous& loving& beautiful to behold& they are as followeth with there their) seals. mariol h

al aroam seal chamos seal bufar seal asahel seal euriel seal asphiel seal melas seal those spirits which belong to the night (are) to be called in the night& those of the day in the day. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince asteliel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 14 barmiel the 5th. spirit in order is barmiel, he is the first& chief spirit under caspiel, the emperor of the south, he governs as king under caspiel& hath 10 dukes for the day& 20 for the night to attend him to do his will, the which are all very good& willing to obey the exorcist, whereof we shall make mention but of 8 that belong to the day& as many for the night, with their seals for they are sufficient for practise. note: every one of these dukes hath 20 servants apeace to attend them when they a

h belong to the night& their seals under barmiel: berbis seal acereba seal gabir seal marques seal morcaza seal ashib seal carnet seal baabal seal those of the day must be called in the day& those of the night, in the night. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince barmiel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 16 gediel the 6th. spirit in order, but the second under the empire of the south is gediel, who ruleth as king in the south& by west, who hath 20 chief spirits to serve him in the day& as many in the night& they have servants at their command whereof we shall make mention but of 8 of the chief spirits that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night, who hath 20 servants apeice to attend them, when they are called forth to appearance, they are very loving and

carga seal rabas seal ariel seal malugel seal theurgia goetia 19 asyriel the 8 dukes that belong to the night: amiel seal marott seal buter seal fiascua seal cusrel seal onuel seal aspiel seal hamas seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince asyriel, who rulest as a king &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 20 maseriel the 8th. spirit in order but the 4th. under the empire of the south is called maseriel, who ruleth as king in the dominion of the west& by south& hath a great number of princes& servants under him to attend him, whereof we shall make mention of 12 of the chief spirits that attend him in the day time& 12 that attend& do his will in the night time, which is sufficient for practise, they are all good natured& willing to do your will in all things, those tha

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

when you know the angel that governs the sign& degree of your nativity& having the seal ready that belongs to that sign& degree as is showed before, then you are next to understand what order he is of, as is showed herein the following part. first these genijs that belong to the fiery region, that is and governed by michael the great angel who is one of the chief messengers of god, who is toward the south, therefore these genijs are to be observed in the first hour of a sunday& at the 8th. hour, also at the 3rd& 10th. at night, directing yourself toward that quarter, they appear in royal apparel holding scepters in their hands, and riding on a lyon or a cock, their robes are of red& saffron color& most comely, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these g

MEANING OF MASONRY

ost men is very little developed, if at all, but is still latent and slumbering and becomes active only in moments of stress or deep emotion. the west (or polar opposite of the east) represents his normal rational understanding, the consciousness he employs in temporal every-day affairs, his material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellectuality and our intellectual power develops to its highest, just as the sun attains its meridian splendour in the south. the antipodes of this is the north, the sphere of benightedness and ignorance, referable to merely sense-reactions and impressions receiv

ng as it is enlightened by the master-light of the divine principle, or merely darkly functioning from its own unillumined energies. in the former case it is the chief executive faculty or transmitting medium of the supreme wisdom; in the latter it can display nothing better than brute- reason. midway between the master-light from the east and the" moon" in the west is placed the junior warden in the south, symbolizing the third greater light, the" sun" and, masonically, the" sun" stands for the illuminated human intelligence and craft understanding, which results from the material brain-mind being thoroughly permeated and enlightened by the spiritual principle; it denotes these two in a state of balance and harmonious interaction, the junior warden personifying the balance-point or meetin

rn from babylonian captivity, these two were leading men. transposing this historicized narrative into its spi ritual implication, ezra and nehemiah personify two distinct stages of the mystical progress made by the candidate who essays to renounce the babel of his lower nature and, by reorganizing himself, regain his native spiritual home and condition "nehemiah (whose place in the chapter is in the south west) is a figure of a certain measure of that reorganization and return. like his biblical prototype, he symbolizes the candidate engaged in rebuilding the wall of jerusalem, and occupied in the great work of self-reconstruction, from which he will not be beguiled into coming down by the appeals and blandishments of the outer world" ezra (whose position is in the north east) indicates a

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

h-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in o

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 58 58 touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) facing the south, make the sign of the inverse pentagram, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column s

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nds whine.in northern sweden, the laplanders preserve their accounts. their ancient books say:i shall reverse the world. i shall bid the rivers flow upward; i shall cause the sea to gathertogether itself up into a huge towering wall which i shall hurl upon your wicked earth-chil-dren, and thus destroy them and all life. the scandinavian skalds record in their sagas and poems: surtur (saturn) from the south wends with seething fire the falchion of the mighty one a sunlight flaming mountains dashed together giants headlong rush men rend the paths of hell and heaven is rent in twainsiberian accounts relate:in the beginning was the earth, but then a great fire arose and raged for seven years and theearth was burned up. everything became sea. all the tungus were consumed except a boyand a girl

after having dared to visit heaven he descended upon the earth and assumed the form of a serpent (from zend avesta)the norse legendsy et, before all things, there existed what we call muspelheim. it is a world luminous, glowing, not to bedwelt in by strangers, and situate at the end of the earth. surtur holds his empire there. in his hand thereshines a flaming sword.muspel muspel is the lands of the south. connects with tolkiens numenor, with arcadia and ultima thule.viracocha of perucalled the white one. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the weste

of bards that colonized britain. also known as the pharon. they worshipped the serpent god-dess keridwen. their capital was emyrs, the ambrosial city overlooking the irish sea. this was alsocalled dinas affaraon.cauldron of keridwenused for the preparation of psychedelic drugs from plants and used in the rituals.amaraka/americaderived from a word meaning serpent. it is the word for the priests of the south american native tribes,particularly the inca. it may be the real root of the word america which has been referred to by blav-atsky as the land of the serpents.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation207 appendix b: book abstracts machu piccugoes back to the period 3,000 b. c. according to the alignments of the hitching place of the sun.apache indiansdeclare themselves to be d

(p. 30)abrahamreally abram or son of the ram, the high ram, relating to ammon. leader of the israelites, the cultof saturn.terah means terrorabraham son of terah, meant that he was a terrorist, a man of magical skill, possessed of impressiveweaponry, that could intimidate the peoples with whom he came into contact. these powerful weaponsare often described in the bible merely as gifts.surtur from the south wendswith seething firethe falchion of the mighty onea sunlight flamingmountains dashed togethergiants headlong rushmen tread the paths of helland heaven is rent in twain (scandinavian v oluspa)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation257 appendix b: book abstracts tollan is thulethere seems to be a connection between the toltec city of tollan, or tula and the celtic thula or

n of the emergency and sixmonths thereafter. 1951 truman declares a state of national emergency. since no one declared an end to it, it remained ineffect until 1978. 1951 general mcarthur relieved by truman. 1951 krilium developed from acrylonitrile for use in fertilization. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation379 appendix f: general chronology of events 1951 blair flies solo over the south pole. 1951 theiler wins nobel for work on yellow fever vaccine. 1951 mcmillan& seaborg win nobel for discovery of plutonium. 1951 the u.s. public health service, with the cooperation of the american dental association, holds ameeting of state dental directors at which the methods for promotion of fluoridation were outlined.thus, the u.s.phs formed an alliance with medical trade unions an

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a dagger to the south, making each direction counter-clockwise. zazas, zazas, nasatanada, zazas (to open the gates of hell, or the abyss) facing the south- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

rst of these, the wand, is used to direct energy and draw invoking symbols in the air. the element associated with the wand is fire, and fire represents the spark of life; in other words, the ability to give life. the wand is a phallic symbol and represents the active force; the male s ability to jump-start life. fire, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the lion, the south, the color red, and arch-angel michael. fire also represents the will (desire. the second main implement is the dagger, or sword. the dagger represents the element of air, and is used to draw banishing symbols in the air (as opposed to the wand, which invokes. air represents the mind and intellect. air, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s cente

s, which results in the altering of the very gene pool of the human race. eventually will come war in the middle east and east asia. the middle east and the far east will serve as the major theatres in the coming world war. this global conflict will likely be initiated as a smaller war between america and her allies and rogue states like north korea and iran. israel herself may engage iran, while the south and north koreas finally take to war. these smaller conflicts will soon draw in all the other world powers, namely china and russia. proposals involving the weaponization of space will be expensive, wasteful, and may further incite tensions between the superpowers. the western nations will naturally side with america and, although i m not sure of russia s role, china s role will surely b

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

iathan, the great dragon. ashmodai was said to be another mate of lilith, whom was said in some hebrew legends to be two aspects of the same goddess. the son of lilith and ashmodai was called sariel, the sword of ashmodai. his face flames with fire. sariel had kept a sealed book of secrets, a grimoire with words of power. the zohar itself explains that lilith is nourished by the water (ocean) and the south wind spreads her influence, from which places her as the queen of beasts. they (the beasts) are found chanting to her in the dark of night. lilith went forth to the desert to become the queen of zemargad (the desert domain, she then joined with samael and gave birth to thousands of liliam, lilitu, the demon succubi who copulate with the shadow of man and woman. it was when lilith entered

zard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with your designed 21 letters of the sacred alphabet of desire. in front of the circle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian lore north is the direction of set) and in the south a white candle. you may also only have the cardinal points of the circle marked with a letter of your alphabet- only a total of 4 being scribed on the circle. rite in the night, at midnight reside in the circle of self and face the north "by the oath against the dawn, by darkness and the daevas who sign hymns of the blackened sun, encircle me! ahriman, arimanius, witch- initiator, daemon

the children of az, mother of harlots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i walk! to know- to will- to keep silent akhtya i summon- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fiery embrace ofaz in the darkness i am born, of the vampyres kiss in the light of dawn i emerge- awake in the flame of the dragon -djinn so it is done! the gates of arezura this is a ritual from which the initiate opens the gates of hell, that is the meeti

MORALS AND DOGMA

f each a little over eight feet six inches in height, and the diameter of the shaft six feet ten inches. the capitals were enriched by pomegranates of bronze, covered by bronze net-work, and ornamented with wreaths of bronze; and appear to have imitated the shape of the seed-vessel of the lotus or egyptian lily, a sacred symbol to the hindus and egyptians. the pillar or column on the right, or in the south, was named, as the hebrew word is rendered in our translation of the bible, jachin: and that on the left boaz. our translators say that the first word means"_he shall establish" and the second"_in it is strength" these columns were imitations, by khurum, the tyrian artist, of the great columns consecrated to the winds and fire, at the entrance to the famous temple of malkarth, in the cit

greeks call kosmos; of which three, plato is wont to call the intelligible, the 'idea, exemplar, and father; matter 'the mother, the nurse, and the place and receptacle of generation; and the issue of these two 'the offspring and genesis" the kosmos "a word signifying equally _beauty_ and _order, or the universe itself" you will not fail to notice that beauty is symbolized by the junior warden in the south. plutarch continues to say that the egyptians compared the universal nature to what they called the most beautiful and perfect triangle, as plato does, in that nuptial diagram, as it is termed, which he has introduced into his commonwealth. then he adds that this triangle is right-angled, and its sides respectively as 3, 4, and 5; and he says "we must suppose that the perpendicular is de

sal law of harmony ever rolls on this universe, the great, vast, infinite circle of successive death and life--to whose ineffable name let all true masons pay profoundest homage! for whose thousand blessings poured upon us, let us feel the sincerest gratitude, now, henceforth, and forever! we may well be tolerant of each other's creed; for in every faith there are excellent moral precepts. far in the south of asia, zoroaster taught this doctrine "on commencing a journey. the faithful should turn his thoughts toward ormuzd, and confess him, in the purity of his heart, to be king of the world; he should love him, do him homage, and serve him. he must be upright and charitable, despise the pleasures of the body, and avoid pride and haughtiness, and vice in all its forms, and especially falseh

nting the twelve months of the year. the border that ran around the columns represented the zodiac, and one of the twelve celestial signs was appropriated to each column. the brazen sea was supported by twelve oxen, three looking to each cardinal point of the compass. and so in our day every masonic lodge represents the universe. each extends, we are told, from the rising to the setting sun, from the south to the north, from the surface of the earth to the heavens, and from the same to the centre of the globe. in it are represented the sun, moon, and stars; three great torches in the east, west, and south, forming a triangle, give it light; and, like the delta or triangle suspended in the east, and inclosing the ineffable name, indicate, by the mathematical equality of the angles and sides

heliopolis in syria, where the mysteries of a divinity having many points of resemblance with atys and cybele were represented. the pelasgi connected it with mercury; and it appears on the monuments of mithras; always and everywhere a symbol of the life-giving power of the sun at the vernal equinox. in the indian mysteries, as the candidate made his three circuits, he paused each time he reached the south, and said "i copy the example of the sun, and follow his beneficent course" blue masonry has retained the circuits, but has utterly lost the explanation; which is, that in the mysteries the candidate invariably represented the sun, descending southward toward the reign of the evil principle, ahriman, siba, or typhon (darkness and winter; there figuratively to be slain, and after a few da

e cool breezes of spring and autumn, and the cool water of the wintry nile or euphrates, and the lion sought for that element far from his home in the desert. with the autumnal equinox came ripe harvests, and fruits of the tree and vine, and falling leaves, and cold evenings presaging wintry frosts; and the principle and powers of darkness, prevailing over those of light, drove the sun further to the south, so that the nights grew longer than the days. and at the winter solstice the earth was wrinkled with frost, the trees were leafless, and the sun, reaching the most southern point in his career, seemed to hesitate whether to continue descending, to leave the world to darkness and despair, or to turn upon his steps and retrace his course to the northward, bringing back seed-time and sprin

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ch see the golden bough. thus, once europa, semele and others claimed that zeus--air [inserted footnote* zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, adad, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, qannes, noah, and the like

cious or unconscious, is an indirect reference! unless one wants to wreck the neighbourhood, it is best to explode one's gunpowder in an unconfined space. there are very few cases of "perverted hunger-instinct" in moderately healthy communities. war restrictions on food created dishonest devices to procure dainties, and artificial attempts to appease the ache of appetite by chemical counterfeits. the south-sea islanders, pagan, amoral and naked, are temperate lovers, free from hysterical "crimes of passion, sex obsessions, and puritan persecution-mania; perversion is practically unknown, and monogamy is the general custom. even the civilized psychopaths of cities, forced into every kind of excess by the omnipresence of erotic suggestions and the contact of crazed crowds seething with suppr

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

he horse for the use of mankind, and was believed to have taught men the art of managing horses by the bridle. the isthmian games (so named because they were held on the isthmus of corinth, in which horse and chariot races were a distinguishing feature, were instituted in honour of poseidon. he was more especially worshipped in the peloponnesus, though universally revered throughout greece and in the south of italy. his sacrifices were generally black and white bulls, also wild boars and rams. his usual attributes are the trident, horse, and dolphin. in some parts of greece this divinity was identified with the sea-god nereus, for which reason the nereides, or daughters of nereus, are represented as accompanying him. neptune. the romans worshipped poseidon under the name of neptune, and in

gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the north wind, eurus (the east wind, zephyrus (the west wind, and notus (the south wind, who were said to be the children of eos and astraus. there are no myths of interest connected with these divinities. zephyrus was united to chloris (flora, the goddess of flowers. of page 198 boreas it is related that while flying over the river ilissus, he beheld on the banks oreithyia, the charming daughter of erechtheus, king of athens, whom he carried off to his native thrace

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

with your hand in the region of your left hip and sweeping smoothly upwards to the natural top limit. visualize the lines of the pentagram as white fire. when the pentagram is complete, draw back your hand and stab it through the middle with your outstretched fingers. speak the sacred name of power: yod he vau he. the sacred name is pronounced yod-heh-vav-heh. with your arm outstretched, walk to the south, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a second pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: adonai. the sacred name is pronounced ah-doh-nay. walk to the west, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a third pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: ehyeh. the sacred name is pronounced eh-he-yeh. walk to the north, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a fourth p

e center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the archangel michael in the south. his robes are red and he stands against a fiery, volcanic landscape. say on my right hand, michael. visualize the archangel uriel in the north. he wears dark robes olive, russet, citrine and black and stands against a background of fertile earth. say on my left hand, uriel. holding all the visualizations strongly. say, about me flame the pentagrams. behind me shines the sixrayed star. r

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

narses, justinian's lieutenant, succeeded in driving them out of italy. this liberation, however, was equally ephemeral. in 568, other germans, the lombards or longobards, invaded the peninsula. the kingdom they founded lasted until it was destroyed in turn by charlemagne in 774. their conquest in 568 was not complete, however. several regions of italy escaped, including rome, ravenna, venice and the south, and remained legally attached to byzantium. before studying the fate and evolution of the collegia that continued to exist in those parts of italy that remained free, as well as the collegia in the eastern empire, we need to look at what happened to them in the lombard kingdom. this region has left behind the memory of renowned architects, the comacine masters. the comacine masters the

century still belong. some still see significance in the geographical rift between the two styles. romanesque churches are the exception rather than the rule north of the loire, in those regions where the gothic style first made its appearance. there are concrete reasons for the fact that the romanesque style spread only south of the loire: the continuation of roman institutions and traditions in the south, the remnants of the collegia that existed there, and the possibility of builders creating associations allied with monasteries. perhaps the best proof may be found in auvergne, the last of the roman provinces and the one that remained faithful to the genius of rome for the longest time. it is precisely here that the greatest byzantine influence can be seen and it is here, at limoges, th

of the trinity and those who have learned it in said hospital" 32 these institutions prove the long existence of social work among craftsmen, notably masons. other examples can be found in connection to saint gervais hospital and a second trinity hospital located on the left bank. bordering the saint nicolas des champs and saint sauver parish were notre dame de bonne nouvelle on the north and, to the south, the parishes of saint gilles and saint loup and saint merri, located in the templar's domain. the church of notre dame de bonne nouvelle is the most recent church, having first been erected from 1624 to 1628. the masons who lived in neighboring parishes likely came to settle in this quarter under construction in fairly large numbers. in fact, in 1663 the church became the seat of the co

s since become saint paul parish. for a long time this quarter served as the templars' principal establishment until the definitive templar church was consecrated in 1217. until 1217, then, the commandery's seat was in the barres area, the site mentioned in the 1152 donation charter for the house of frogier l'asnier (domum frogerii asinarii ante barras sitam),39 which, to be more specific, sat by the south chevet of saint gervais. on a 1618 map [hotel de ville refers to city hall. trans] 130 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages we can still see at this location the house of the temple designated as such by name, on the rue des barres. the maps of truschet (1551) and nicolay (1609) depict at this spot abutting saint gervais a large building with two facades, one

ey, then chancellor, united the corporations of masons and other associations of the building trade into a grand guild for which saint john would be the patron saint.22 in 1567, after sir thomas sackvill resigned as master of the masons of york, the confraternity formed two branches, one for northern england that was dependent on the york lodge, whose master was the earl of bedford, the other for the south, which recognized the jurisdiction of the london lodge and its master, thomas gresham.23 it was only after the meeting of the masonic assembly of york on december 27, 1663, a time in which freemasonry had already become speculative, that the title of grand master was sanctioned, although it conferred no administrative authority on the figure thus designated. in fact, the person in this r

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. all this being accomplished the incense shall be ready for use and possessed of such

eth when thou would call forth yog-sothoth thou must waite until the sun is in the fifth house with al azif page 10 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 saturn in trine. then enter within the stones and draw about thee the circle of evocation tracing the figurines with the mystic scimitar of barzai. circumambulate thrice widdershins and turning thy face to the south intone the conjuration that openeth the gate: ye conjuration o thou that dwelleth in the darkness of the outer void, come forth unto the earth once more i entreat thee. o thou who abideth beyond the spheres of time, hear my supplication (make the sign of caput draconis) o thou who art the gate and the way come forth come forth thy servant calleth thee (make the sign of kish) benatir! car

PHOSPHORUS

at. envision a gateway opening forth a shadowed figure arises before you this is the black man of the sabbat, the initiator who you shall seek to become like- i salute thee spirit of blackened flame, i come unto thee as clay but which holds a spark. with thy stave immolate my being with the cunning fire, that i shall awaken in the bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

kutim, and likutei torah 165 parashat vayishlach [second installment] in the portion of the torah read this week, we are told that there were eight kings gwho ruled in the land of edom before any king ruled the children of israel: gand bela ben be for ruled in edom, and the name of his city was dinhavah. bela died. gand yovav ben zerach of batzrah ruled in his place. yovav died. gand chusham from the south land ruled in his place. chusham died. gand hadad ben badad.who smote midian in the field of moab.ruled in his place, and the name of his city was avit. hadad died. gand samlah from masreikah ruled in his place. samlah died. gand shaul from rechovot hanahar ruled in his place. shaul died. gand ba fal chanan ben achbor ruled in his place. ba fal chanan ben achbor died. gand hadar ruled in

yishlach [third installment] in the previous installment, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, the mystical significance of the eight kings gwho ruled in the land of edom before any king ruled the children of israel: gand bela ben be for ruled in edom, and the name of his city was dinhavah. bela died. gand yovav ben zerach of batzrah ruled in his place. yovav died. gand chusham from the south land ruled in his place. chusham died. gand hadad ben badad.who smote midian in the field of moab.ruled in his place, and the name of his city was avit. hadad died. gand samlah from masreikah ruled in his place. samlah died. gand shaul from rechovot hanahar ruled in his place. shaul died. gand ba fal chanan ben achbor ruled in his place. ba fal chanan ben achbor died. gand hadar ruled in

shlach [fourth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, the mystical significance of the eight kings gwho ruled in the land of edom before any king ruled the children of israel: gand bela ben be for ruled in edom, and the name of his city was dinhavah. bela died. gand yovav ben zerach of batzrah ruled in his place. yovav died. gand chusham from the south land ruled in his place. chusham died. gand hadad ben badad.who smote midian in the field of moab.ruled in his place, and the name of his city was avit. hadad died. gand samlah from masreikah ruled in his place. samlah died. gand shaul from rechovot hanahar ruled in his place. shaul died. gand ba fal chanan ben achbor ruled in his place. ba fal chanan ben achbor died. gand hadar ruled in

ith tiferet.4 3 yoma 2a. the arizal on parashat vayishlach (4) 175 since [in the name yovav] the masculine sefirot are alluded to before the feminine ones, he is mentioned as being gthe son of so-and-so. h thus we see that this king can allude either to gevurah or tiferet. as if to complicate matters further, elsewhere the arizal states that yovav alludes to chesed!5. the third king, chusham from the south, personified chesed, which is associated with the south. as we have mentioned previously, the orientation of the torah is that of someone inside the holy of holies of the temple, looking outward. he would be facing west, and the south would be to his right. the right side is associated with chesed. in particular, the correspondences between the directions and the sefirot are as follows:

rd pleasure for oneself. the male procreative organ signifies the sefirah of yesod, part of z feir anpin. the gbride h is therefore nukva. here, the gevil king h does circumcise the organ of procreation, but instead of this making z feir anpin sensitive to his bride, chusham makes him sensitive to himself, or to evil. therefore, the account of this king mentions his land, saying gfrom the land of the south. h as we have seen previously, gthe land h is an appellate for malchut or nukva, the feminine principle. since this king usurps the role of the female in syphoning off the energy of yesod, his land is mentioned. this answers question #6, posed at the beginning of this exposition. the name of this king, chusham, is missing the lamed of chashmal, since, in this sublime level of emanation

ishlach [fifth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, the mystical significance of the eight kings gwho ruled in the land of edom before any king ruled the children of israel: gand bela ben be for ruled in edom, and the name of his city was dinhavah. bela died. gand yovav ben zerach of batzrah ruled in his place. yovav died. gand chusham from the south land ruled in his place. chusham died. gand hadad ben badad.who smote midian in the field of moab.ruled in his place, and the name of his city was avit. hadad died. gand samlah from masreikah ruled in his place. samlah died. gand shaul from rechovot hanahar ruled in his place. shaul died. gand ba fal chanan ben achbor ruled in his place. ba fal chanan ben achbor died. gand hadar ruled in

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

nt emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual right hand at full extension straight opposite the left hip tracing a large inverted and outwards from the left shoulder, reconnectingat the starting point. circle connecting each pentagram. the gold, not unlike a gas flame. the four which bring a refreshing air from the fire from the south, and earth as a ritual is performed without expecting in for a full year while carefully life. ideally, the ritual should be performed others, and if possible, in a place set at this point, i would then suggest carefully, and contemplatively over the daily devotion to the banishing memorization work discussed above. future practical magical operations is brought to the light. the enough

nd the glory) clasp thy hands before thee and say le-olam (for ever) dagger between fingers, point up and say amen. make in the air toward the east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the centre of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name -yod he vau he-imagining that your voice catries forward to the east of the universe. holding the dagger out before you, go to the south, make the pentagram and vibrate similarly the deity name-adonai. go to the west, make the pentagram and vibrate eheieh. go to the north, make the pentagram and vibrate agla. 54 the golden dawn: volume i book one <107> return to the east and complete your circle by bringing the dagger point to the centre of the first pentagram. stand with arms outstretched in the form of a cross and say

e states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud which he preserved in the salting tank in which mummies were swathed. and he found there another sceptre called "giver of breath and with that he extinguished the flame and shattered the sceptre of

om. it unites the paths but does not touch any of the sephiroth, which are linked by the flaming sword. the flaming sword is formed by the natural order of the tree of life. it resembles a flash of lightning. together the sephiroth and the twenty two paths form the 32 paths of the sepher yetzirah or book of formation. the two pillars either side of the altar represent: active: the white pillar on the south side. male. adam. pillar of light and fire. right kerub. metatron <123> the serpent on the tree of life second knowledge lecture passive: the back pillar on the north side. female. eve. pillar of cloud. left kerub. sandalphon <124> the second meditation let the zelator meditate on a straight line. let him take a ruler or a pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a

of the qabalistic tree of life to a sphere. in that case the pillar arrangement becomes slightly altered or extended so as to produce 4 pillars about an invisible axis, the middle pillar. there is also much profound wisdom in the very skeletal attributions of the five divisions of the tarot pack to the surface or parts of the solid sphere. the aces to the north pole, and the 36 decanate cards to the south pole up to the ecliptic, while in between range the princess cards which are the thrones of the aces, the other court cards, and the trumps. the studied application of this intricate scheme to the extended arrangement of the tree of life, and thence to the human personality and sphere <185> in all its branches will yield a wealth of significant material. i have also elaborated this schem

spirate or breathing, and breath is the evidence of life. hiero how many lesser officers are there? hiereus there are three besides the sentinel; the kerux, the stolistes, and the dadouchos. the sentinel is without the portal of the hall and has a sword in his hand to keep out intruders. it is his duty to prepare the candidate. hiero frater dadouchos, your station and duties? dad my station is in the south to symbolise heat and dryness, and my duty is to see that the lamps and fires of the temple are ready at the garden of eden after the fall refer to page 76 -1 garden of eden before the fall refer to page 73. the banner of the easl the banner of the west refer to page 117. l, the mundum refer to page 95-98. neophyte ritual 119 <15> hiero st01 hiero ketwr hiero heg hiero hiereus hiero open

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

g by the priestly castes; but the common people frequently omit the ceremony, and some neglect it altogether. i have been informed that the duty is only incumbent upon these latter on particular occasions, such as during the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, when it is performed with more than common solemnity. large parties frequently encamp at the foot of the mountain which hems in the sacred valley on the south, and begin the ascent at early dawn. as soon as the rays of the sun touch the ground beneath them, they bow down and reverently kiss a stone, which they then place upon some other close by. we crossed this mountain on our return from the shrine, and found its surface covered with these piles, which frequently consisted of eight or ten stones raised one above the other. the same practice

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

lean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant is instructed to place his right hand upon his heart, and is then conducted to the south,then back by the north in front of the 2nd ancient; who plies a fan twice or thrice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope

may feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, saying "behold, the very air we breathe is full ofmystery; but the love of god surpasseth all things, visible or invisible, while hope is the inheritanceof man on earth."i disclose the pass-word, hope.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the north andaround toward the south in front of the 3rd ancient, who sprinkles him with pure water.3rd ancient:and the voice of the 3rd ancient was heard, saying "let us approach the house of sanctificationwith clean hands and purified hearts, for our strength is in the omnipotent deity."i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the south anda

ass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celebrant, but west of the altar.celebrant: my brother, the tests though which you have successfully passed are elementary, but in them liemany secrets, which will hereafter be revealed to you. in ancient times, knowledge as to the mosthigh was not made known without due preparation on the part of the aspirant, through purificationsrituals of the societas rosic

centre of the sacred hall by the 4 steps of wisdom.the aspirant makes the 4 steps when near the centre of the hall, placing hand to heart each timeand finally bowing.celebrant:my brother, whence came you?conductor:from a land of shadows, where the blessings of knowledge but rarely penetrate.celebrant:where stand you now?conductor: in the depths of the earth, my hands extended to the north and to the south.aspirant stands in a crucified form as instructed.and my desire is to approach the radiant east and rejoice in the perfect light.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section11 celebrant:you are worthily inspired my brother. i approve and commend your zeal, but your progress to thegoal of truth must be slow and gradual as the mysteries of nature are not to be unfolded to

with. heroiccourage, and let not fear overcome you. no bodily weapon is needed, but confide in god with asincere heart. my object is to arouse your fortitude; proceed in your search for the mysteries you willhave revealed to you in this degree. in order that you shrink not, i charge you to be circumspect andcourageous, and give you as your password 'fortitude'.music as the zelator is conducted to the south. point of the compass, where presides the secondancient guarding a burning but well shaded vestal lamp.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia18 2nd ancient:zelator, this burning lamp typifies the light of nature which burns unseen by mortal eye. everynatural body carries a light within it, but the light appears not, it is eclipsed by the grossness of itssurrounding

but proceed in your continued search.conductor of n.:venerable 2nd ancient, will you give to us the password of this cardinal point?2nd ancient:let him that bath wisdom find it: yet i give you a password 'ignigene (burn by fire).music as the zelator is conducted to the west point off the compass, where presides the 3rd ancient,guarding a glass vessel containing pure water.3rd ancient:zelator, at the south gate, the venerable 2nd ancient informed you of the innate fire of all things: iimpress upon you that water is an active element, it is the menstruum of the world: without it manwould cease to exist, the blood to flow in his veins, or sap to move in vegetation. water forms thelargest portion of the blood, without it there could be no corruption, fermentation or dissolution. inits ordinar

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, are placed from their birth between these four forces, two positive and two negative, and have it in their power to affirm or deny good, to choose life or death. to discover the fixed point, that is, the moral centre of the cross, is the first problem which is given them to resolve; their initial conquest must be that of their own liberty. they begin by being drawn, some to the north, others to the south; some to the right, others to the left; and in so far as they are not free, they cannot have the use of reason, nor can they take flesh otherwise than in animal forms. these unemancipated spirits, slaves of the four elements, are those which the kabalists call elementary daimons, and they people the elements which correspond to their state of servitude. sylphs, undines, gnomes and salama

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

splendour! o crown of living and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for salamanders, who are commanded with

re reading in the stars it is in ourselves we read. 100 the ritual of transcendental magic gaffarel, applying the presages of celestial writing to the destinies of empires, says that not in vain did the ancients place all signs of evil augury in the northern region of the sky; calamities have been in all ages regarded as coming from the north to spread themselves over the earth by the invasion of the south. gfor this reason, h he tells us, gthe ancients represented in the northern parts of the heaven a serpent or dragon near two bears, since these animals are the true hieroglyphs of tyranny, pillage and all oppression. as a fact, glance at history, and you will see that all great devastations proceed from the north. the assyrians or chaldeans, incited by nebuchadnezzar or salmanasor, gave

tian planisphere, the names and figures of the genii to which these stars belong. a good example of the planisphere will be found in the atlas to the great work of dupuis. you will learn in this manner the fortunate and unfortunate signs enter into the name of the person, and what is their influence; whether in childhood, which is the name traced at the east; in youth, which is the name traced at the south; in mature age, which is the name at the west; in decline, which is the name at the north; or finally, during the whole life, obtained from the stars which enter into the entire number formed by the addition of letters and stars. this astrological operation is simple, easy and calls for few calculations; it connects with the highest antiquity and belongs evidently to primitive patriarcha

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

would have there. we took little notice of the whole story as [anything] other than a foolish vision, but [we certainly] wished that an english party were there, we being then at war with them, and the place almost inaccessible for horsemen. but in the middle of august thereafter, the earl of middleton, then lieutenant for the king in the highlands, having occasion to march a party of his towards the south highlands, he sent his foot [soldiers] through a place called inverlawel and the fore-party which was first down the hill did fall of eating the barley which was on the little plain under it. monro, calling to mind what the seer [had] told us in may preceding, he wrote of it, and sent an express [letter] to me in loch slin, in ross, where i then was. the secret commonwealth 42 i had occa

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ctivity: some discussion has centered on the fact that if you follow the surface of the object in a northerly direction, you will pass the pole and start heading south. a better definition of travel in these directions is travel approximately parallel to the line between north and south poles. hence to continue traveling north from the north pole, go up (ie: continue increasing your distance from the south pole. facing north, east is to the right, and west is to the left. unlike north and south, if you travel east around the object (magnetically or rotational, you will never reach a point where you will begin travelling west. note that like with north and south, you need not just go east or west around an object (following a circumference, but you can also go east or west in a straight lin

s said to mate with human females in religious festivals. the truth is probably less lurid. comments budge in his gods of the egyptians "the title ba-neb-tettu was sometimes held to mean the 'soul, the lord tettu, and this was the name at mendes of the local form of khnemu, whose symbol there, as elsewhere, was a ram. he was regarded as the virile principle in gods and men, and is styled 'king of the south and north, the ram, the virile male, the holy phallus which stirreth up the passions of love" but this is now my aeon, and my pentagram is again to be pure in its splendor. cast aside the corruptions, that the pentagram of set may shine forth. let all who seek me be never without it, openly and with pride, for by it i shall know them. the pentagram as used by the temple of set is returne

u and the essence of my being is enshrined within you. the fourth part othil lasdi babage od dorpha gohol gchisge auauago cormp pd dsonf vivdiv casarmi oali mapm sobam ag cormpo crpl casarmg croodzi chis od vgeg dst capimali chis capimaon od lonshin chis talo cla torgu norquasahi od fcaosga bagle zirenaiad dsi od apila dooaip qaal zacar od zamran obelisong restel aaf normolap. from the reaches of the south i saw the savages of the second ordering of life in their thousands, and i sought one through whom i might prepare them for a higher existence and for the wielding of a greater power throughout the time to come. and now you have the whole of the earth for your pleasure, and for the pleasure of those in whom you have awakened the gift of my genius, in my name, for all of your generations

p it. beware, for it is i who warn you. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the twelfth part nonci dsonf babage od chis ob hubaio tibibp allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian ar enay ovof soba dooain aai ivonph zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle qaa, zorge, lap zirdo noco mad hoath iaida. o guardians of the south, may this word strengthen you and thus our bond. speak it to your ordering, that i may be known to them as set. i call upon you to arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the thirteenth part napeai babagen dsbrin vx ooaona lring vonph doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro mad od lonshit

n to them as set. i call upon you to arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the thirteenth part napeai babagen dsbrin vx ooaona lring vonph doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro mad od lonshitox ds ivmd aai grosb zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa, zorge lap zirdo noco mad hoath iaida. o warriors of the south, relax neither your vigilance nor your resolve, lest in forgetfulness you become intoxicated by the promises and the threats of the god of death, whom you now know as a bitter sting. arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. the fourteenth part noromi bagie pasbs oiad ds trint mirc ob thil dods tolh

vide" from her "thou art the brother of life and the father of existence] then anubis passed to buto(6) and manifested the serpent one, whom he had brought into being exactly ten months before. after that he passed the crystal to sefekht; she went to stand before magus aquino. she summoned ra-n-set, who had been silent too long "i am pure and you are pure. anubis has brought the metal of set from the south, and he has placed it, and it has touched your lips and your mouth has opened" magus aquino raised his hood over his head and moved before the pentagram, then turned to the priesthood. it was clear to all that set had manifested himself through his high priest and magus. in fact, magus aquino's face was no longer apparent- there was a darkness within the cowl [later anubis said that he b

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ng his heart, as rosa stabbed him, once, twice, and again- and after henry's bullet had killed him the englishman took the dead man's knife and stabbed him, many times, in the bleeding wound. gibreel, screaming loudly, lost consciousness at this point. when he regained his senses the old woman in the bed was speaking to herself, so softly that he could barely make out the words "the pampero came, the south-west wind, flattening the thistles. that's when they found him, or was it before" the last of the story. how aurora del sol spat in rosa diamond's face at the funeral of martin de la cruz. how it was arranged that nobody was to be charged for the murder, on condition that don enrique took do a rosa and returned to england with all speed. how they boarded the train at the los alamos stati

e impossible thing came between pamela and jamshed after they had spent seven days making love to one another with inexhaustible enthusiasm, infinite tenderness and such freshness of spirit that you'd have thought the procedure had only just been invented. for seven days they remained undressed with the central heating turned high, and pretended to be tropical lovers in some hot bright country to the south. jamshed, who had always been clumsy with women, told pamela that he had not felt so wonderful since the day in his eighteenth year when he had finally learned how to ride a bicycle. the moment the words were out he became afraid that he had spoiled everything, that this comparison of the great love of his life to the rickety bike of his student days would be taken for the insult it unde

the classroom she could see her flat across the park, just visible through the thickening fall of snow. what she did not tell the class was this: as maurice wilson's ghost described, in patient detail, his own ascent, and also his posthumous discoveries, for example the slow, circuitous, infinitely delicate and invariably unproductive mating ritual of the yeti, which he had witnessed recently on the south col- so it occurred to her that her vision of the eccentric of 1934, the first human being ever to attempt to scale everest on his own, a sort of abominable snowman himself, had been no accident, but a kind of signpost, a declaration of kinship. a prophecy of the future, perhaps, for it was at that moment that her secret dream was born, the impossible thing: the dream of the unaccompanie

ns of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever to commence the doing of good, to initiate the great work of rolling back the frontiers of the adversary's dominion. the atlas in his pocket was his master-plan. he would redeem the city square by square, from hockley farm in the north-west cornerr of the charted area to chance wood in the south-east; after which, perhaps. he would celebrate the conclusion of his labours by playing a round of golf at the aptly named course situated at the very edge of the map: wildernesse. and somewhere along the way the adversary himself would be waiting. shaitan, iblis, or whatever name he had adopted- and in point of fact that name was on the tip of gibreel's tongue- just as the face of the a

ked me bilkul cold" the freekirk's interior had been divided into a large twostorey (in estate agent's jargon "double volume) reception-room- the former hall of congregation- and a more conventional half, with kitchen and utilities downstairs and bedrooms and bathroom above. unable for some reason to sleep, chamcha wandered at midnight into the great (and cold: the heatwave might be continuing in the south of england, but there wasn't a ripple of it up here, where the climate was autumnal and chill) living-room, and wandered among the ghost-voices of banished preachers while gibreel and allie made high-volume love _like pamela. he tried to think of mishal, of zeeny vakil, but it didn't work. stuffing his fingers in his ears, he fought against the sound effects of the copulation of farishta

SATANGEL

, the glory on the left) 2) clasping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of the pentagram beginning and ending at the uppermost point visualising it as formed from golden sunlight. bringing the fingers down into its centre say; in the name of adonai i open the east. 4) repeat stage 3 whilst facing the south, west and finally the north. return to face the east. 5) open the arms wide so as to form a crucifix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram behind me shines the six rayed star 6) fi

d come to me now without delay, bearing the consecrated ring, so that when i place it on the finger or in the hand of a living person he will fall to the ground as if dead, and when i take it away he will return to his former state, and when i place it on a dead person, as aforesaid, a spirit will enter him and he will appear alive as before k when you have said all this four times, first towards the south, likewise towards the west, then towards the north and towards the east, you will see towards the east someone coming on horseback, who, when he arrives at the circle, will say, so-and-so vnaming the names written above- send you this consecrated ring, but they say they cannot come to you because it is not fitting; you will experience [or test] the power of the ring, and if it does not h

rselves. 2behold his mercies 3fiourish 4and his name is become 1amiran 2micma iehusoz 3ca-cacom 4od do-o-a-in noar 1mighty 2amongst us, 3in whom we say: 4move, 5descend and 1mica-olz 2a-ai-om 3casarmg gohia 4zacar 5vniglag od 1apply yourselves unto us, 2as unto the partakers of 3the secret wisdom of 1im-va-mar pugo 2plapli 3ananael 1your creation. 1qa-a-an. the fourth key 1i have set 2my feet in 3the south 4and have looked about me 5saying: 1othil 2lusdi 3babage 4od dorpha 5gohol 1are not 2the thunders of increase 3numbered 4thirty-three 1g-chis-ge 2avavago 3cormp 4p d 1which reign 2in the second angle? 3under whom 4i have placed 1ds sonf 2vi-vi-iv 3casarmi 4oali 1nine six three nine 2whom. none 3hath yet numbered but one: 1mapm 2sobam ag 3cormpo crp l 1in whom 2the second beginning of thi

31. 2come away! 3for i have prepared for you 1z soba cormf i ga 2niiso! 3bagle abramg 1a place. 2move therefore 3and show yourselves. 4open the mysteries 1noncp 2zacar (e) ca 3od zamran 4odo cicle 1of your creation! 2be friendly unto me 3for i am the servant 1qaa 2zorge 3lap zirdo noco 1the same your god, 2the true worshipper of the highest. 1mad 2hoath iaida. the twelth key 1o you that reign in the south 2and are 328 4the lanterns of sorrow, 1nonci ds sonf babage 2od chis 3ob 4hubardo tibibp 1bind up your girdles 2and visit us! 3bring down your train 43663. 1allar atraah 2od ef 3drix fafen 4mian 1that the lord may be magnified, 2whose name amongst you 3is wrath. 1ar enay ovof 2sobol ooain 3i vonph 1move, 2i say, 3and show yourselves. 4open the mysteries of your 1zacar 2gohus 3od zamran 4

the lord may be magnified, 2whose name amongst you 3is wrath. 1ar enay ovof 2sobol ooain 3i vonph 1move, 2i say, 3and show yourselves. 4open the mysteries of your 1zacar 2gohus 3od zamran 4odo cicle 1creation. 2be friendly unto me! 3for i am the servant 4of the same 1qaa 2zorge 3lap zirdo noco 1your god, 2the true worshipper of the highest. 1mad 2hoath iaida. the thirteenth key 1o you swords of 2the south 3which have 442 5eyes to stir up the wrath 1napeai 2babage 3ds brin 4v x 5ooaona lring vonph 1of sin: 2making men drunken, 3which are empty. 4behold the promise of 1doalim 3eolis ollog orsba 2ds chis affa 4micma isro 1god and his power, 2which is called amongst you a bitter sting! 1mad od lonshi tox[1] 2ds i vmd aai grosb 1move 2and 3show yourselves. 4open the mysteries of 5your creation

SATANIC BIBLE

f hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandments. 5. before non

e devils themselves! theologians have catalogued some of the names of devils in their lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life

ir by ringing of the bell. 5 "invocation to satan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most

uauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vivau- di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na-iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-aal, zodacare! zodameranu obelisonugi resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi (english) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, successively adding the numbers of time, and their powers doth stand as the first of the nine! arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth; for i am

d to vent one's displeasure towards man's need for misery, and bring forth torment and conflict to the harbingers of woe (enochian) nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob hubaio tibibipe? alalare ataraahe od ef! darix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o ye that range in the south and are the lanterns of sorrow, buckle your armor and visit us! bring forth the legions of the army of hell, that the lord of the abyss may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the thirteenth key the thirteenth en

nth enochian key is used to make the sterile lustful and vex those who would deny the pleasures of sex (enochian) napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o ye swords of the south, which have eyes to stir up the wrath of sin, making men drunken which are empty; behold! the promise of satan and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation! for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fourteenth key the fourteenth enocian key is a call fo

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t. some historians of religion believe that the great admiration and respect held for mary, the mother of jesus christ, especially in the roman catholic faith, may be a holdover of this earlier form of goddess worship. by the time the first civilizations sprang up in what is now iraq, around 3,000 bce, religion had become a very involved process. ancient sumerians, people who lived in what is now the south of iraq about 5,000 years ago, had a complex pantheon, with many gods and goddesses. stories of the adventures of these gods and goddesses, and the relations of human beings with them, had already been collected into epics. the most famous of these epics is the epic of gilgamesh, the story of a human hero s search for immortality and the way in which the gods and goddesses foil his quest

class. ziggurat: a stepped foundation or structure that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. 38 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation

e together to dig the needed canals. the semi-nomadic (wandering) way of life the tribes followed was altered, and they settled in large communities near the canals. eventually these communities became the first cities. city-states like ur and lagash had become powerful forces in the region by about the middle of the fourth millennium bce. religion in sumer the first center of civilization was in the south, in what was called sumer. there, farming villages became a series of a dozen powerful city-states, including ur, uruk, lagash, umma, eridu, and nippur. at times they were in competition with each other, and at other times they banded together to fight common enemies. the earliest written records of the first sumerian societies also date from about this time (c. 4,000 bce. it is signific

glorious being, thou who art dowered [with all sovereignty (power. o tem-heru-khuti (tem-haramkhis, when thou risest in the horizon of heaven a cry of joy goeth forth to thee from all people. o thou beautiful being, thou dost renew thyself in thy season in the form of the disk, within thy mother hathor. therefore in every place every heart swelleth with joy at thy rising for ever. the regions of the south and the north come to thee with homage [respect, worship, and send forth acclamations [praise] at thy rising on the horizon of heaven, and thou illuminest the two lands with rays of turquoise-[coloured] light .o thou god of life, thou lord of love, all men live when thou shinest; thou art crowned king of the gods. the goddess nut embraceth thee, the goddess mut enfoldeth thee at all seas

pilgrimage for daoists. observances. the chinese new year, in january or early february, is the primary holy day for daoists, who call it the day for all gods to descend to earth. phrases. there are no commonly used phrases that unite all daoists. 180 world religions: almanac daoism organizational change helped make daoism the state religion of north china for a time. similar reforms happened in the south, with court ritual added to the religion to make it more acceptable. the tang dynasty (618 907) marked a high point for religious daoism. the founder of the dynasty, li yuan, claimed to be a descendant of laozi. daoist texts, along with those of confucianism, were used for civil service examinations under the tang. monasteries multiplied, and the dao de jing was translated and reached in

s visits the site on mahavira jayanti, the birth date of mahavira. another popular pilgrimage site is mount girnar, located near the city of junagadh in gujarat. some jains believe that the twenty-second tirthankara, nemi (or neminatha, achieved enlightenment and liberation on this hill instead of on parsvanath hill. these sites are located in the north of india. the only major pilgrimage site in the south is at shravana belgola, near the city of mysore. this site features two hills, indrabetta and chandragiri, where pilgrims gather for spiritual renewal. indrabetta is the site of a statue of gomatesvara, a digambara saint. the statue is 57-feet (17.3-meters) tall, and the figure is nude. world religions: almanac 339 jainism in addition to these sites, jains often make pilgrimages to templ

SEPHER HA BAHIR

unds (taha) people. what is desolation (bohu? it is something that has substance. this is the reason that it is called bohu, that is, bo hu "it is in it" 3. why does the torah begin with the letter bet? in order that it begin with a blessing (berachah. how do we know that the torah is called a blessing? because it is written (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing possessing the sea and the south" the sea is nothing other than the torah, as it is written( job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" what is the meaning of the verse "the filling is god's blessing" this means that wherever we find the letter bet it indicates a blessing. it is thus written (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning (bereshit [god created the heaven and the earth" bereshit is bet reshit] the word "beginning (reshit) is n

see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling that god sought advice. what example does this resemble? a king wanted to build his palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of living water

r them from the spring. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god, good intelligence to all who do them [his praise endures forever" you may think that it lacks something. it is therefore written "his praise endures forever" 7. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south" moses was saying "if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the world to come is likened to the sea, as it is written (job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" the present world is referred to as the south. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targum translate

"if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the world to come is likened to the sea, as it is written (job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" the present world is referred to as the south. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targum translates this "behold the earth is the south" 8. why did god add the letter heh to abraham's name, rather than any other letter? this was so that all parts of man's body should be worthy of life in the world to come, the bahir 5 which is likened to the sea. to the extent that we can express it, the structure was completed in abraham [regarding this structure] it is written (genesis 9:6 "for in the form of god, he made the man" the

s completed in abraham [regarding this structure] it is written (genesis 9:6 "for in the form of god, he made the man" the numerical value of abraham is 248, the number of parts in man's body. 9. what is the meaning of (deuteronomy 33:23"[the filling is god's blessing, the sea and the south] he shall inherit it (yirashah" it would have been sufficient if the verse said "inherit (rash [the sea and the south" but this comes to teach us that god must also be included. the word yirashah thus contains the letters rash yh [meaning "inherit god. what does this resemble? a king had two treasuries, and he hid one away. after many days he said to his son "take what is in these two treasuries" the son replied "perhaps you are not giving me all that you have hidden away" the king said "take everything

us that god must also be included. the word yirashah thus contains the letters rash yh [meaning "inherit god. what does this resemble? a king had two treasuries, and he hid one away. after many days he said to his son "take what is in these two treasuries" the son replied "perhaps you are not giving me all that you have hidden away" the king said "take everything" it is thus written "the sea and the south, he shall inherit it" inherit god (yh rash- everything will be given to you if you only keep my ways. 10. rabbi bun said: what is the meaning of the verse (proverbs 8:23 "i was set up from eternity (me-olam, from a head, before the earth" what is the meaning of "from eternity (me-olam" this means that it must be concealed (he-elam) from the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 3:11 "h

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v (28) and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. t

ters are h h, vau, zain, cheth, teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech, aleph, beth, mem, oin, qoph, gimel, daleth, and daleth (45) the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

s, or along the beach, he was heard laughing and talking to himself. withal, he was a harmless, guileless, gentle creature, and would share his mite with any idle lazzaroni, whom he often paused to contemplate as they lay lazily basking in the sun. yet was he thoroughly unsocial. he formed no friends, flattered no patrons, resorted to none of the merry-makings so dear to the children of music and the south. he and his art seemed alone suited to each other, both quaint, primitive, unworldly, irregular. you could not separate the man from his music; it was himself. without it he was nothing, a mere machine! with it, he was king over worlds of his own. poor man, he had little enough in this! at a manufacturing town in england there is a gravestone on which the epitaph records "one claudius ph

ist. the signor was at home, and glyndon was admitted into a lofty saloon, where in a few moments zanoni joined him "i am come to thank you for your warning last night" said he "and to entreat you to complete my obligation by informing me of the quarter to which i may look for enmity and peril "you are a gallant" said zanoni, with a smile, and in the english language "and do you know so little of the south as not to be aware that gallants have always rivals "are you serious" said glyndon, colouring "most serious. you love viola pisani; you have for rival one of the most powerful and relentless of the neapolitan princes. your danger is indeed great "but pardon me! how came it known to you "i give no account of myself to mortal man" replied zanoni, haughtily "and to me it matters nothing whe

d it, never, till you have felt its enervating but delicious charm, believe that you can comprehend all the meaning of the dolce far niente (the pleasure of doing nothing; and when that luxury has been known, when you have breathed that atmosphere of fairy-land, then you will no longer wonder why the heart ripens into fruit so sudden and so rich beneath the rosy skies and the glorious sunshine of the south. the eyes of the actress were fixed on the broad blue deep beyond. in the unwonted negligence of her dress might be traced the abstraction of her mind. her beautiful hair was gathered up loosely, and partially bandaged by a kerchief whose purple colour served to deepen the golden hue of her tresses. a stray curl escaped and fell down the graceful neck. a loose morning-robe, girded by a s

ark eyes. in all the pomp of her stage attire, in all the flush of excitement before the intoxicating lamps, never had viola looked so lovely. by the side of the actress, and filling up the threshold, stood gionetta, with her arms thrust to the elbow in two huge pockets on either side of her gown "but i assure you" said the nurse, in that sharp, quick, ear-splitting tone in which the old women of the south are more than a match for those of the north "but i assure you, my darling, that there is not a finer cavalier in all naples, nor a more beautiful, than this inglese; and i am told that all these inglesi are much richer than they seem. though they have no trees in their country, poor people! and instead of twenty-four they have only twelve hours to the day, yet i hear that they shoe thei

enough to a heart truly kind to send and give; more charitable is it to visit and console "forget not thy father's friend" so almost daily went the bright idol of naples to the house of bernardi. suddenly a heavier affliction than either poverty or the palsy befell the old musician. his grandchild, his little beatrice, fell ill, suddenly and dangerously ill, of one of those rapid fevers common to the south; and viola was summoned from her strange and fearful reveries of love or fancy, to the sick-bed of the young sufferer. the child was exceedingly fond of viola, and the old people thought that her mere presence would bring healing; but when viola arrived, beatrice was insensible. fortunately there was no performance that evening at san carlo, and she resolved to stay the night and partake

ed at the door which seemed to lead into the inner apartment. the door was ajar; and, hearing no sound within, he pushed it open. it was the sleeping-chamber of the young actress, that holiest ground to a lover; and well did the place become the presiding deity: none of the tawdry finery of the profession was visible, on the one hand; none of the slovenly disorder common to the humbler classes of the south, on the other. all was pure and simple; even the ornaments were those of an innocent refinement, a few books, placed carefully on shelves, a few half-faded flowers in an earthen vase, which was modelled and painted in the etruscan fashion. the sunlight streamed over the snowy draperies of the bed, and a few articles of clothing on the chair beside it. viola was not there; but the nurse!

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

of the dead, was intended to transfer to it her power. the frog is often represented on the upper part of the greek and roman terra-cotta lamps which are found in egypt, and on one of them written in greek is the legend "i am the resurrection" 1 the amulets described above are those which are most commonly found in the tombs and on mummies, but a few others are also known, e.g, the white crown of the south, the red crown of the north, the horizon, or place where the sun rises, an angle, typifying protection, the horns, disk, and plumes, or the plummet, etc. besides these, any ring, or pendant, or ornament, or any object whatsoever, upon which was inscribed the name of a god or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as

d; thy bones are smashed in pieces, thy members are hacked from off thee, and the god aker hath condemned thee, o apep, p. 79 thou enemy of ra. get thee back, fiend, before the darts of his beams! ra hath overthrown thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it

rotective amulets are known, and a set of four, representing the four children of horus, now preserved in the british museum, are worthy of notice. the four children of horus, or the gods of the four cardinal points, were called mestha, hapi, tuamutef, and qebhsennuf, and with them were associated the goddesses isis, nephthys, neith, and serqet respectively. mestha was man-headed, and represented the south, and protected the stomach and large intestines; hapi was dog-headed, and represented the north, and protected the small intestines; tuamutef was jackal-headed) and represented the east and protected the lungs and the heart; and qebhsennuf was hawk-headed, and represented the west, and protected the liver and the gall-bladder. the various internal organs of men were removed from the body

hich is in khemennu (hermopolis, and i p. 110 keep watch over the egg of the great cackler; i germinate as it germinateth; i live as it liveth; and my breath is its breath" 1 but yet another "exceeding great mystery" had to be performed if the deceased was to be enabled to enter into heaven by its four doors at will, and to enjoy the air which came through each. the north wind belonged to osiris, the south wind to ra, the west wind to isis, and the east wind to nephthys; and for the deceased to obtain power over each and all of these it was necessary for him to be master of the doors through which they blew. this power could only be obtained by causing pictures of the four doors to be painted on the coffin with a figure of thoth opening each. some special importance was attached to these

nd none shall rise up to cry out against him; and he shall be protected from the hands of the enemy for ever and ever" 1 the words of power which form the clxivth chapter to be effectual had to be recited over a figure of the goddess mut which was to have three heads. the first head was like that of the goddess pekhat and had plumes; the second was like that of a man and had upon it the crowns of the south and north; the third was like that of a vulture and had upon it plumes; the figure had a pair of wings, and the claws of a lion. this figure was painted in black, green, and yellow colours upon a piece of anes linen; in front of it and behind it was painted a dwarf who wore plumes upon his head. one hand and arm of each dwarf were raised, and each had two faces, one being that of a hawk

un, and the head above him. is probably intended to represent that of ra (or bes) as an old man; the allusion here is clearly to the god who "is old at eventide and who becomes young again" the utchats and the figures of the gods symbolize the solar powers and the deities p. 149 clippus of horus (see metternichstele, ed. golenischeff, plate 1) p. 151 who are masters of the words of power, both in the south and in the north, by which the young god horus vanquishes all hostile animals, reptiles, and creeping things which live in water and on land. above and about this scene are several rows of figures of gods and sketches of mythological scenes; many of which are evidently taken from the vignettes of the book of the dead, and the object of all of the latter is to prove that light overcomes d

SOLOMON

and he said "i bring darkness on men, and set fire to fields; and i bring homesteads to naught. but most busy am i in summer. however, when i get an opportunity, i creep into corners of the wall, by night and day. for i am offspring of the great one, and nothing less" accordingly i said to him "under what star dost thou lie" and he answered "in the very tip of the moon's horn, when it is found in the south. there is my star. for i have been bidden to restrain the convulsions of the hemitertian fever; and this is why many men pray to the hemitertian fever, using these three names: bultala, thallal [24] melchal. and i heal them" and i said to him "i am solomon; when therefore thou wouldst do harm, by whose aid dost thou do it" but he said to me "by the angel's, by whom also the third day's f

came to me from the ends of the earth to behold the temple which i builded to the lord god. and having heard of the wisdom given to me, they did homage to me in the temple, bringing gold and silver and precious stones, many and divers, and bronze, and iron, and lead, and cedar logs. and woods decay not they brought me, for the equipment of the temple of god. 109. and among them also the queen of the south, being a witch, came in great concern and bowed low before me to the earth. and having heard my wisdom, she glorified the god of israel, and she made formal trial of all my wisdom, of all love in which i instructed her, according to the wisdom imparted to me. and all the sons of israel glorified god. 110. and behold, in those days one of the workmen, of ripe old age, threw himself down b

him. but he came to me in grief and with black face. and i said to him "tell me, old man, where is thy son? and what means this garb" and he answered "lo, i am become childless, and sit by my son's grave in despair. for it is already two days that he is dead" but i solomon, on hearing that, and knowing that the demon ornias had told me the truth, glorified the god of israel. 116. and the queen of the south saw all this, and marvelled [41] glorifying the god of israel; and she beheld the temple of the lord being builded. and she gave a siklos [1] of gold and one hundred myriads of silver and choice bronze, and she went into the temple. and (she beheld) the altar of incense and the brazen supports of this altar, and the gems of the lamps flashing forth of different colours, and of the lampst

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

odlessness of the u.n. the "stone" the metal altar, in its stark setting in that room is in itself a symbol of idolatry "stone worship was perhaps the earliest form of fetichism. eussebius cites porphyry as saying that the ancients represented the deity by a black stone, because his nature is obscure and inscrutable. the reader here will be reminded of the black stone, hadsjar el aswad, placed in the south-west corner of the kaaba at mecca, which was worshipped by the ancient arabians. the druids, it is well known, had no other images of their gods but cubical or sometimes columnar stones. to use the language of dudley, the pillar or stone 'was adapted as a symbol of strength and firmness. a symbol, also, of the divine power, and, by a ready inference, a symbol or idol of the deity himself

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where he was identified with local gods of initiation. two examples of such cult sites are kharga in the south, which has always been primarily a nilotic culture area, and the libyan settlement of ombos, wherein set was identified with the local god ash in the iind dynasty. set s original worship as a night time polar deity suffered a decline with the rise of solar worship in the ivth dynasty. the great pyramid of khufu is one of the last early monuments connected with the idea of a setian afterl

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

g others. thus there is a group mind resident in all these people, whether an illuminatus is a member of the inner circle or is a lowly puppet. it is for reason that professor adam weishaupt, co-founder of the classical order of the illuminati (may 1, 1776, called his sect the beenan order (order of the bees. jim keith, in mind control and ufos, also noted this hive mentality. keith wrote that in the south american nation of columbia, there is a german community which, even today, over 60 years after world war ii, uses the swastika as its icon. this group calls its compound "hormiga" in honor of the obedient worker ant, yet another form of illuminati insectoid.9 thus, we find the beehive or anthill as apt metaphors for the servants of the illuminati. it is fascinating to realize that these

codex magica lloyd shearer (right, with actor james dean in the early 1950s, wrote the famous column "walter scott's personality parade" in parade magazine "war is hell,"said the crusty and brutish union general william tecumseh sherman, shown here displaying the sign of the jahbuhlun cult in this official u.s. army photo. hundreds of civilians were massacred during sherman's fiery march through the south. three regal figures belonging to a nubian temple. each carries the egyptian ankh, signifying rebirth and reincarnation in one hand. other symbols are also seen (drawing: book, the round towers of atlantis, by henry o'brien, adventures unlimited press, kempton, il, 2002) hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 79 a republican party convention souvenir depicting president ronald reagan. the w

inz funke at a european community session in brussels, belgium (photo: spotlight newspaper, december 7, 1998) 164 codex magica nelson mandela, political leader of south africa, shakes hands (masonic) with south african communist party leader oliver tambo. mandela, lionized by the western press, is a life long communist activist and a known terrorist criminal. mandela acquired power at the helm of the south african government by arrangement with the heads of the llluminati s rockefeller, rothschild, and oppenheimer dynasties. in exchange, the llluminati cartel holds exclusive rights to south africa's mineral rich assets of diamonds, gold, and platinum (photo: from the book, in the words of nelson mandela, published by carol publishing group, york, 1998) new york governor george pataki and n

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

e, these organs were dedicated (d. these jars were called canopic jars and were disposed in a certain order around the mummy. consider now, the points of the compass to which they would naturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (heart and lungs) north_ south ahephi (lower intestines) kabexnuv (liver and gal

r-change, and thus arises life. wherefore in the hall of the two truths, the portions of ahephi and kabexnuv are reversed, and the order becomes: east--ameshett south--tmo-oumathu north--kabexnuv west--ahephi 5 now, these, being thus arranged, do partake of the symbolism of the elements to which they belong. for ameshett, being to the east, the quarter of m, has the head of a man. tmo-oumathu, to the south has the head of a jackal who is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is properly a jackal. kabexnuv in the west, in the region of n, has the form of a hawk, the subordinate form to the alchemic eagle of distillation, and the form also, of horus, the hiereus, beside whom is his station, and of who

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

of my body, and grant me wisdom& guidance as i perform my rites. calling the quarters, is done while standing in the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say, aid us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams el

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

at prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the anc

o light fires upon the graves of the dead for four days to give the spirits ample time to arrive safely on the glorious path in the sky. for other tribes, the land of the grandparents, the place of the souls, was located under the earth, where the sun would shine during the time of its disappearance from the topside world at night. others believed the place of the departed spirits was far away in the south. medicine priests among the algonquin people taught that two souls resided in the physical body. one of the souls kept the body animate and remained with it during sleep. the other, less attached to the material plane, moved about at will, free to travel to faraway places and even to the spirit world. it was for the soul that remained with the physical body that the tribespeople left foo

w that the mysterious flats were but serving platters. some scholars believed that they had caught bridey in a gross error when she mentioned the custom of kissing the blarney stone. such a superstition was a late nineteenth-century notion, stated dermot foley, the cork city librarian. later, however, foley made an apology to bridey when he discovered that t. crofton cronker, in his researches in the south of ireland (1824, mentions the custom of kissing the blarney stone as early as 1820. bridey was correct about other matters that at first were thought to be wrong by scholars and authorities. for example, certain authorities discredited her statement about the iron bed she had scratched with her fin- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e

bettye binder with a terror of drowning in the middle of the ocean. he was not frightened of seashores, swimming pools, or other bodies of water, but he would not venture far into the ocean because of a morbid fear of drowning there. in three separate regressions with binder, darrell discovered that he drowned in the middle of the ocean in three previous lifetimes. in one, he was a black slave in the south, about 1840, who tried to escape in a small boat that sank due to an explosion on board. in 1940, before the united states entered world war ii, he was a young man from pennsylvania who joined the canadian air force and was shot down over the pacific ocean. his death on the titanic, however, was the most important experience related to his phobia. in regression, darrell experienced being

8, the british general allenby broke the power of the turkish army at megiddo. most scholars agree that the word armageddon is a greek corruption of the hebrew har-megiddo, the mound of megiddo, but they debate exactly when the designation of armageddon was first used. the city of megiddo was abandoned sometime during the persian period (539 b.c.e. 332 b.c.e, and the small villages established to the south were known by other names. it could well have been that john the revelator, writing in the jewish apocalyptic tradition of a final conflict between the forces of light and darkness, was well aware of the bloody tradition of the hill of megiddo and was inspired by the ruins of the city on its edge; but by the middle ages, theologians appeared to employ armageddon as a spiritual concept wi

nes s gospel of equality and love attracted more than 900 members. in 1965 the temple moved to ukiah, california, where jones believed racial equality could be preached with greater openness and less fear of retaliation. seventy families moved with him. a second congregation was added in san francisco in 1972. in 1977, following various exposes directed at the temple, jones moved his community to the south american nation of guyana, where he had acquired a lease from the guyanese government for 4,000 acres of land to be used for colonization. the new community was called the people s temple agricultural project, and eventually more than 900 men, women, and children would follow their charismatic leader to jonestown. members were required to labor 11 hours per day, six days per week, and ei

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

at prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the anc

wn with three four-inch bolts on each side, would fly open of their own accord often in the middle of the night, triggering the burglar alarm. people often reported having heard screams echoing throughout the second story of the mansion, and once a large, heavy china closet had toppled over by itself. numerous individuals had sensed or psychically seen the image of a scaffold and a hanging man on the south side of the mansion. according to reading, 10 years before thomas whaley constructed his home on the site, a sailor named yankee jim robinson had been hanged on the spot of what would later become the arch between the music room and the living room in the mansion. whaley had been an observer when yankee jim kept his appointment with the hangman. some visitors to the whaley house have rep

rough genetic engineering. however, on september 5, 2000, the official analysis of the corpse by the university medical college was that talavera had shot a dog. a furious luis talavera declared that the officials had switched carcasses. this isn t my goatsucker, he groused as the college returned the skeleton of a dog for his disposal. today, chupacabra reports continued unabated from nearly all the south american countries. while the creature remains controversial and arguments ensue whether it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 71 chupacabra (john sibbick/fortean picture library) some kind of vampire, extraterrestrial alien, or a creation of some secret branch of the u.s. government, frightened and angry peop

se or giraffe, the presence of anterior flippers, and a dorsally toothed or spiky tail. when the crew of the yacht valhalla sighted a sea monster off parahiba, brazil, on december 7, 1905, it was fortunate to have among its passengers e. g. b. meade-waldo and michael j. nicoll, two expert naturalists, fellows of the zoological society of britain, who were taking part in a scientific expedition to the south atlantic and indian ocean. meade-waldo prepared a paper on the sighting, which he presented to the society at its meeting on june 19, 1906. in his report, he told how his attention was first drawn to a large brown fin sticking out of the water, dark seaweed-brown in color, somewhat crinkled at the edge. the creature s fin was an astonishing six feet in length and projected from 18 inches

gestures in their home culture may be considered offensive in another. it must soon become apparent to any fairly objective observer that the traditional values and customs of one culture may be considered very strange by another. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a taboo, a word that we have borrowed from the polynesian people of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, prohibited, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient gods of egypt, isis and osiris, brother and sister, provided an example for royal couples, as pharaohs com

n e x p l a i n e d 234 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends chicago s resurrection mary has been hitching rides and spooking motorists since the 1930s. said to be the spirit of a beautiful, blond polish girl, mary has been picked up by smitten young men at dances and asked to be taken home. the problem is, home always turns out to be resurrection cemetery on archer avenue on the south side of chicago. on occasion, mary has been bold enough to open car doors and get in, explaining to the startled driver how she desperately needs a ride into the city. once again, as the car approaches the cemetery on archer, mary bolts from the car and vanishes at the gates. for many years, taxi drivers in naha, okinawa, have claimed that an attractive woman in her 20s, with short-cropp

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activity violates behavior considered appropriate by a social group, it is labeled a gtaboo, h a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the anc

they by no means drove the invaders from spain as legend told it. after about 714, the gothic monarchy of spain had been replaced by the institutions of the conquering arabs, and a short time after spain had fallen to the moors, it became the most prosperous and civilized country in the west. within a few more years, the arabs had extended their european empire north of the pyrenees mountains to the south of france and from the mouth of the garonne to that of the rhone. in 732, charles martel of france stemmed the muslim tide of conquest at the battle of tours, and the arabs retreated back to spain where they retained a peaceful possession of the country for many centuries. cordova became a highly respected seat of art and learning, and the arab philosophers became the sages of the west

ble began to move once more, traveling across the room to fling itself with renewed vigor at the ancient stonework. an incredulous solid man, weighing 220 pounds, tried to sit on the airborne table, only to be tossed off as if he were a featherweight. the table assaulted the wall with such force that it chipped a two-inch hole through the surface. the footage received wide distribution throughout the south of england and generated tremendous interest. the tables were shown in almost complete levitation and the mark on the wall was quite visible. after achieving a great deal of fame as the witch of new forest, sybil leek came to the united states, where she teamed up with psychic investigator hans holzer (1920) on a series of ghost-hunting expeditions. the two were often followed by an ento

the extent of the persecutions of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 101 thelaw against witchcraft in england was repealed in 1547. those alleged to be witches, the issue becomes clouded because of two great heretic hunts that had far-reaching repercussions. the first was the crusade launched against the heretical cathars in the south of france in 1208, and the second was the trial of the knights templar for heresy and witchcraft in 1312. from the beginning of the thirteenth century to the end of the seventeenth century, neither the church or civil courts nor the common people were able to make clear distinctions between cathars, heretics, and witches. in 1246, montsegur, the center of the albigensian (as the cathars

s call the statues gmoai, h and the platforms are called gahus, h but the megaliths abound in mystery: who carved them and what is their significance? inhabitants call the island rapa nui. europeans have known it as easter island since the first recorded contact in 1722 by the dutch explorer jacob roggeveen (1659. 1729. the island is also known as isla de pascua in spanish, the language of chile, the south american country that annexed the island in 1888. but chile, on the closest continent to easter island, lies 2,300 miles to the east. tahiti, the nearest large island to the west, is 2,500 miles away from easter island. it is 1,500 miles to the nearest area of human habitation, pitcairn island. another mystery, then, is how the island came to be populated, and how the isolated island peo

imitive balsa wood craft called the kon tiki. by doing so, heyerdahl successfully overturned the notion that prehistoric south americans could not have made the ocean journey to polynesian islands in the eastern-central pacific ocean. heyerdahl fs voyage with a crew of five took 101 days and covered 4,300 miles and proved that such a journey could be made. favorable winds blow east to west across the south pacific ocean. those winds cross easter island and keep it warm year round. beginning in the mid-1980s, anthropologist jo ann von tilburg made important contributions to the study of the easter island megaliths. her research has been featured in documentaries on easter island broadcast on the public broadcasting system fs nova series, as well as the learning channel, discovery channel, t

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

e currency-rings. likehis palaeolithic prototype he is bearded. this altar shows that, in accordance with roman artistic ideas, thedivine man was not masked, he wears the horns and their appendages fixed on his head. the altar appears tohave been dedicated in a temple so sacred that the site was re-used for the principal temple of the new faith.cernunnos is recorded in writing and in sculpture in the south of gaul, in that very part where the palaeolithicpainting of him still survives. it is highly improbable that the cult of the horned god should have died out insouth-western europe in neolithic times and have remained unknown through the bronze and iron ages,only to be revived before the arrival of the romans. it is more logical to suppose that the worship continuedthrough the unrecorded

aid examinant answered andsaid, that it was the devil" these are only two instances out of very many.the forms in which the disguised god appeared were bull, cat, dog, goat, horse, sheep, and stag. it isnoteworthy that the goat and sheep do not occur in the british isles except in the case of the norman bishopof coventry; they belong almost entirely to france and germany. in england, scotland and the south offrance the usual animal disguise was the bull or the stag; but nowhere is there a record of the head of thereligion appearing as an ass, or a hare, though the hare was the most common transformation of the witches;in late times, in france and germany he is occasionally a pig. in guernsey there is a record of a peculiardisguise, when in 1617 isabel becquet[27] went to the sabbath at roc

chesthomas 340 becket[2]63most remarkable instances are edwy and dunstan, william the conqueror and lanfranc, rufus and anselm,henry ii and becket. the quarrels between king and archbishop were not always politico -religious, therewas often a strong personal element; such bitter quarrels never occurred with the archbishop of york, whoseimportance in the north was as great as that of canterbury in the south. in the dissensions between rufus andanselm as well as in the disputes between henry and becket most of the bishops sided with the king. it ispossible that, as wherever there had been a flamen of the pagan religion a bishopric had been founded and anarchbishop had replaced an arch-flamen, the duties of the arch-flamen of canterbury descended to hischristian successor. if this were so, wa

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

the double square, and in full the value of 418, the number of the great work accomplished, according to crowley. this sums to 4+1+8=13=1+3=4. daleth has the value of 4 also. point cheth draw a double square about the temple. the corners of the first square are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate

e (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the

rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities of air, being lightness, swiftness, clarity and so forth. most systems, including kabbalah, also use personifications for the powers of the quarters, such as michael for the south, or djinn in the wiccan system. however, in the sapphire temple sequence, it is best to begin with the abstract principle of the element, and then build up suitable personifications at a later stage. this avoids some of the dangers involved with working with personified energy when first beginning ritual work, the worst of which is attributing personal qualities to these archetypal forms

identifies it with your right side and the actions of your right hand. points peh, aleph and resh the word phar means 'beauty' and from it is derived tiphareth. move to the centre of the temple and meditate on the symbol of the rose for a moment. imagine it as a symbol of your true self, and visualise it blooming as the light comes to it. point tau move now to the right of the temple, standing in the south and facing east again. state; i have entered in, seeking mercy. visualise standing now in netzach, and the pillar of mercy extending outwards and away to chesed, and beyond to chockmah. when ready, turn to face west and, touching your left shoulder, say; gedulah this activates the pillar of mercy and identifies it with the actions of your left side and any movements you make with your le

top left (left shoulder, across to the top right (right shoulder, and finally back down to the bottom left. this constructs a pentagram in a clockwise direction, and is technically the banishing pentagram of earth. point now to the centre of the pentagram and vibrate the god-name yhvh (yod-heh-vau-heh. if you can, visualise the hebrew letters within the pentagram (from right to left (ii) turn to the south, tracing a portion of a circle about you by leaving you arm extended. make another pentagram in front of you, and vibrate the god-name adonai("lord (iii) turn to the west, still drawing a circle about you, trace a pentagram, and vibrate the god-name eheieh("i am that i am, or "i will be, pronounced as eh-hay-yeah (iv) turn to the north and having drawn another pentagram, vibrate the god

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

preamble as well as the peroration to another exercise. ths is named the lesser banishmg ritual of the pentagram. the rubric of it is as follows: 1. perform the qabalistic cross. 2. face east. stretch out right hand holding a dagger.13 trace a banishing earth pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn north. trace pentagram and vibrate "agla("ah-geia 7.19 6. return to the east. extend arms in the form of cross. 7. say "before me raphael" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 57 8 "behind me gabriel" 9

re, conceived of in the traditional conventional style, of vibrating yellow and mauve hues. the whole figure, the visualization complete, will be gracious and slight and airy, and the mauve which touches up and brings out the vivid pale yellow will cause the robes to flash and shimmer, giving the impression of shot silk. it may also appear that a gentle breeze is wafted from behind the figure. in the south, the archangelic form to be imagined will have a predominance of flaming red, touched here and there by vivid flashes of emerald green. in the hand of the figure will be seen an uplifted sword of steel, while little tongues of fire will lick the browned earth about the bare feet. an intense radiation of heat should be sensed from michael. watery characteristics will mark the nature of ga

ated and some realization obtained of the presence of the correct type of spiritual power flowing through the figure, is to imagine that the emanation from the archangel penetrates and cleanses the personality. that is to say in the east from behind the archangel raphael should be felt a gentle wind or breeze which, permeating the entire body blows from it every trace of impurity. from michael in the south, warmth at first of gentle degree should be felt, increasing in intensity to a powerful heat whch burns and utterly consumes every blemish whch troubled the personality. this purging should be felt as consecrating one to the service of the hgher self. the same technique should be applied to gabriel in the west, except that one is purified with water, while in the north one is invested wi

ire of malkuth, and earth of malkuth. 15. yhvh is transliterated english for m7, which is called the tetragrammaton or "four-lettered name" it is considered the ineffable name of god. each letter of the name is also attributed to one of the four worlds of the qabalah: yod= atziluth, heh= briah, vav= yetzirah, and heh final= assiah. 16. keep the hand or dagger extended as you turn from the east to the south, west, north, and back around again to the east, drawing the appropriate pentagrams as you go. visualize a ribbon of light extending from the center of the first pentragram in the east to the center of the second pentragram which will be drawn in the south. the four pentagrams are thus connected to each other by an astral ribbon of the same color creating a magical circle, whose end must

ve. still facing east, use a dagger or the index finger of the right hand to trace a large lesser banishing pentagram. thrust the dagger tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh-the tetragrammaton [see glossary (keep the right arm extended throughout, never let it drop. the pentagrams should be visualized in a flaming blue or white light) turn to the south and trace the same pentagram there. charge the figure as before, intoning "adonai (ah-doh-nye-"lord. turn to the west and trace the pentagram. charge it with "eheieh (eh-hey-yay-"i am. turn to the north and draw the pentagram, intoning "agla (ah-gah-lah--a notariqon [see glossary. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me

st, the place of the dawning of the light. yhvh is our sunrise, our source of life. the east symbolizes elemental air which has further correspondences with mercury the highest of the three alchemical principles. alchemists often refer to mercury as spirit. all of this is in keeping with the idea of the "hghest name of god" adonai, meaning "lord" is the name vibrated after the figure is traced in the south. this name is particularly associated with malkuth, whose complete divine name is adonai ha-aretz. the name "lord carries with it connotations of hgh rank, especially power, rulershp, and dominion.24 here the name is associated with fire and the south, the direction of the sun's greatest strength. ths is 192 theb alanceb etweenm ind and g i c a reminder that here on malkuth, our immediat

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

tes in the mississippi valley which have been dated to 8,000 years ago. long before the indians are supposed to have arrived. some of the indian mounds (there are hundreds of them scattered throughout north america) are laid out and constructed with the same kind of mathematical precision found in the pyramids of egypt. while it is known that the indians were still adding to some of the mounds in the south when the europeans first arrived, other mounds seem to be considerably older. some are built in the form of elephants. what did the builders use for a model? others are in the shape of sea serpents. these forms can only be seen from the air. to plan and build such mountains of shaped earth required technical skills beyond the simple nomadic woods indians. currently there is a revival in

must have known something about west virginia. they avoided it. before the europeans arrived with their glass beads, firewater, and gunpowder, the indian nations had spread out and divided up the north american continent. modern anthropologists have worked out maps of the indian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupied. there is only one spot on the map labeled "uninhabited: west virginia. why? the west virginia area is fertile, heavily wooded, rich in game. why did the indians avoid it? was it filled with hairy mons

to the night sky. similar incidents had been reported in south america, france, and england, but this was the first time i had come across one in the united states. the family was terrified. they knew they should report it to someone but they kept silent until they heard me on a radio program a few days later. meanwhile, the ohio valley was lit up by these things nightly, from cairo, illinois, in the south, where the ohio river linked with the mississippi, to the northernmost tip of the river in pennsylvania. on march 12, 1967, a woman in letart falls, ohio, was driving home from church at 11:30 p.m, accompanied by her twenty-year-old daughter, when, as they rounded a corner in a wooded area, a huge white thing appeared directly in front of their car. they said it had curved wings about te

sses stopped there. tales of disappearing houses are common. a weary traveler stops at an old abandoned house for the night, just like in the movies, and later learns the house he stayed in does not exist. or had burned down years ago. true to the reflective factor, as i was writing this i received a letter from f. w. holiday, the british investigator, in which he tells the following: a family in the south of england still spend their weekends driving around woods looking for a mysterious lake they encountered some fifteen years ago. out in the middle they saw a huge rock with a sword driven into it. later they went back to do some research but there was no trace of such a lake. no one had heard of it and it isn't on the maps. one could fill a book with such incidents, and, indeed, some au

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the second gate, of nebo: this

e sword into the earth at its station, not touching it until it is the appointed time for its departure. fifth, thou must take the seal of the star in thy right hand, and whisper its name softly upon it. sixth, thou must recite the incantation of the walking, loudly, and in a clear voice, as thou walkest about the gate in a circular fashion, beginning at the north and walking to the east, then to the south, and to the west, the number of turns being equal to the special number of the star. seventh, thou must needs arrive back at the centre of the gate, before thine altar, at which time thou must fall to the ground, looking neither to the right no to the left at what may be moving there, for these operations attract many kinds of wandering demon and ghost to the gates, but in the air above

most mighty hosts of marduk and enki, lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand form! against the lords of the abominations, do thou stand form! be thou the eyes behind me, the sword behind me, the spear behind me, the armour behind me. be watchful, spirit of the southern ways, and remember! spirit of the south, remember! the invocation of the western gate thee i invoke, spirit of the land of mer martu! thee i invoke, angel of the sunset! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect m

right and left hands, and chant the following incantation seven times, and potency will return) lillik im linu ush kiri lishtakssir erpetumma tiku littuk ni yish libbi ia lu amesh id ginmesh ishari lu sayan sayammi ye la urrada ultu muxxisha! the crown of anu of calling the frontlet of calling the copper dagger of inanna of calling the seal of the north gate the seal of the east gate the seal of the south gate the seal of the west gate one type of mandal of calling another type the book of fifty names the book of fifty names of marduk, defeater of the ancient ones this is the book of marduk, begotten of our master enki, lord of magicians, who did defeat tiamat, known as kur, known as huwawa, in magick combat, who defeated the ancient ones that the elders may live and rule the earth. in th

i will give to the dead power over the living, that they may outnumber the living. after thou hast performed the necessary, called the spirit, appointed his task, set the time of the closing of the gate and the return of the spirit therein, thou must not leave the place of calling, but remain there until the return of the spirit and the closing of the gate. the lord of abominations is humwawa of the south winds, whose face is a mass of the entrails of the animals and men. his breath is the stench of dung, and has been. humwawa is the dark angel of all that is excreted, and of all that sours. and as all things come to the time when they will decay, so also humwawa is the lord of the future of all that goes upon the earth, and any man's future years may be seen by gazing into the very face

spirits of the spaces, and they come upon the wind, and they are things of the wind, and of fire. and the first comes from the north, and is called ustur, and has a human shape. and he is the most ancient of the four, and a great lord of the world. and the second comes from the east, and is called sed and has the shape of a bull, but with a human face, and is very mighty. and the third comes from the south, and is called lamas, and is of the shape of a lion, but with a human head, and governs those things of the flame and the burning wind. and the fourth comes from the west, and is called nattig, and is of the shape of an eagle, but with a human body, having only the face and wings of an eagle, with an eagle's claws. and this eagle comes from the sea and is a great mystery. and from nuzku

THE SHADOWED ONES

brace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of azazel the angelick watchers, those who shower witch blood in the eyes of the brave and faithful bodies of man and woman. by noon when the sun is in its height does one seek shaitan called iblis in the south with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let the sun envenom your spirit, naked in spirit you are left to cloth yourself in serpent skin, to see as the eye of the adversary before all. let the angelick red dragon ascend through your spine and open your senses about you. by the s

. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in their waves .come forth from the oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light!

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

y epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the rended west; height clove the depth; the voice begotten said: gdivided be thy ways and limited! h answered the reflux and the indrawn breath: glet there be life, and death! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 252. worthy of the author of gthe marriage of heaven and hell! h glet there be life and death, h and the link between th

lily. this system of extremes has during the world fs history exerted an overwhelming force on the will of man. beholding a satyr he worshipped a virgin; feeling the ills of the flesh, he conceived the bliss of the soul. this diametric opposition, verging ever towards the extreme circumference of utility, has given and is giving birth to numerous world-wide systems and philosophies. the taboos of the south seas, the restrictions laid on widow-remarriage in india, the purdah of the mussulman, the veil of the vestal, the numerous accounts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in

the magic ecstasy of these mad maidens, tender as blue seas *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i. p. 170. for this is passion, if not quite so pure as some we have already seen, yet still passion of an unlustful nature. in gthe flight h we find in the following lines a still deeper glow: the snow-bright weather calls us beyond the grassy downs, to be beside the sea, the slowly breathing ocean of the south. oh, make thy mouth a rosy flame like the most perfect star whose kisses are so red and ripe! oh, let thy limbs entwine like love with mine *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 91. in the third act of gthe argonauts, h we find the love of medea is no longer passion, but fiery entrancing lust: at the midmost hour his mind given up to sleepless muttering of charms not mine. decries

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

ision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) facing the south, make the sign of the inverse pentagram, symbolizing the matter of the flesh and the psyche which allows the spirit- god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column

THE BOOK OF GATES

ine form which they had at first. baiu-amu-tuat is the name of the gods who are in [this] circle. their forms (aru) who are in their hour, p. 17 and their secret shapes (kheperu) neither know, nor look upon, nor see this image (or, similitude) of seker (or, the hawk) himself. whosoever shall make these representations according to the image which is in writing in the hidden places of the tuat, at the south of the hidden palace, and whosoever shall know them shall be at peace, and his soul shall unite itself to the offerings of seker, and the goddess khemit shall not hack his body in pieces, and he shall go on his way towards her in peace. whosoever shall make offerings to these gods upon earth-[these offerings, i say, shall act as magical protectors to that man upon earth, and in neter-khe

affairs) of the gods of the tuat, the gathering together [of them] by their names, the manifestations of their shapes (or, forms, and [their] secret hours, such are the things of which the secret representation of the tuat is not known to men and women. whosoever shall make [a copy of] this image in writing, according to the representation of the same which is in the hidden things of the tuat, at the south of the hidden palace, and whosoever shall know them shall be in the condition of one who awardeth offerings in abundance in the tuat, and he shall be united to the offerings of the gods who are in the following of osiris, and his parents (or, kinsfolk) shall make the offerings which are obligatory on the earth. the majesty of this great god sendeth forth words, and he giveth divine offer

word is maat, the son of ra, the lord of diadems, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, with life, stability, and power. he shall not die. i am nut of the mighty heart, and i took up my being in the body of my mother tefnut in my name of nut; over my mother none hath p. 59 gained the mastery. i have filled every place with my beneficence, and i have led captive the whole earth; i have led captive the south and the north, and i have gathered together the things which are into my arms to vivify osiris, the king, the lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, the son of the sun [proceeding] from his body, the lover of seker, the lord of diadems, the governor whose heart is glad, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat. his soul shall live for ever" vi["nut] saith osiris, the king men-maat-ra, whose wor

ake, is to guard your flames and your fires [so that ye may hurl them] against my (literally, his) enemies, and your burning heat against those whose mouths are evil. hail to you, o uraei' they say unto ra-'come thou to us, stride thou over tanen" on the left of the path of the boat of the sun through the fourth division we see the god osiris, in mummied form, and wearing on his head the crown of the south, standing on a serpent, and partially covered by the earth of a mountain; his head only is above the ground, and he stands in a naos with a vaulted dome. his name or title, khent amenti, is written by his side. before the shrine is a flame-goddess in the form of a uraeus, and behind her are twelve gods, who stand in front of heru-ur (or, horus the aged, the haroeris of the later greek wr

d ornaments and the side of the tuat is written. the transliteration of these characters appears to be ser her tuat sath then; the meaning of the first three p. 161 words is tolerably clear, i.e "osiris, governor of the tuat" but the signification of the last signs is doubtful. m. lef bure translates the inscription "osiris, master of hades, earth, and tanen" osiris, who wears the double crown of the south and north, and holds in his right hand the symbol of "life" and in his left a sceptre, is seated on a chair of state, which is set on the top of a platform with nine steps. on each stop stands a god, and the nine gods are described as the "company which is with sar, i.e, osiris" on the topmost step is a balance, in which the actions of the deceased are weighed; the beam of the balance is

of their hail! thou art destroyed, dashed in pieces, and stabbed to death, o serpent sessi "those who are in this scene, and who have their p. 245 spears, keep ward over the rope of ai, and they do not permit this worm to approach the boat of the great god. they pass behind this god upwards. these gods who do battle on behalf of this god in heaven say-(the speech is wanting. click to view gods of the south raising the standard of the south. in the upper register are the following- 1. four gods, who in the place of heads have each a crown of the south, to which is affixed a uraeus, upon his body, and who, aided by a bearded male figure, are engaged in raising up from the ground, by means of a rope, a pole or staff, which is surmounted by a bearded p. 246 human head wearing a crown of the so

THE GOD SET

ies (4- 17, set is generally ignored. his functions are absorbed into other gods. thoth picks up the attributes of magic, osiris picks up the attributes of mysterious time djet as opposed to exoteric time neheh. set keeps his attributes a storm and stellar god, and gradually comes to be associated with all night fears- nightmares, desert fiends, and bad animals such as the hippo and the jaguar of the south. he is mentioned in a famous 12th dynasty writing called the discourse of a man with his ba in which his solar aspect iaa is referred to. bikka reed has a great translations of this text. in the 18th dynasty a remarkable pharoah hatshepsut reintroduced the worship of set by building a temple dedicated to him and horus the elder at ombos. this marked a strong interest in set's eternal nat

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

each to a cardinal point of the compass. a little before dawn, they again met at the well, to report the result of their search. worthy wazir, have you sought to the north of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the east of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: worthy wazir, have you sought to the south of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the west of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: then let us seek him within the well itself. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (13 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the

my duty to inform you that the ceremony through which you have just passed, is in every essential the lesser or infernal rite of the slain god, whose name is john, or some sound similar, as jonah, dionysus, janus, dianus, nu, anu, oannes, on, noah, and many others. this god of water is of the north, because the sun touches his northern limit as he enters the watery sign cancer, and turns towards the south, represented by the goat-gods, set, had, hades, adad, odin, adonis, adonii, atys, etc, who are of the earthly sign capricornus, the southern limit of the sun s journey. as the end of summer is in libra, the cardinal sign of air, the gods of water partake also of the airy nature, and similarly, the earthy gods have their natures intermixed with fire, since the end of winter announces the

down; the sacred tau is defiled with blood and water; the star called wormwood is fallen upon the earth; and the blazing star is eclipsed. also, the word is lost (slow musick) m.w.s: nevertheless, we rejoice that you have arrived at this hour of peril: your strength and courage may assist us to retrieve our loss, and recover the word. worthy sir (noble dame) i direct you to travel 33 years, 11 to the south, 11 to the west, 11 to the north, returning to me in the east to report the results of your travels (g.m. leads postulant 11 circles deosil and then takes him to the southern pillar, where he finds t; 11 circles, and to western pillar, where he finds s; 11 circles and to northern pillar, where he finds l. he is then brought to head of m.w.s) g.m: holy father, i beg to present to you b (s

then takes him to the southern pillar, where he finds t; 11 circles, and to western pillar, where he finds s; 11 circles and to northern pillar, where he finds l. he is then brought to head of m.w.s) g.m: holy father, i beg to present to you b (s) who has completed the 33 years travel imposed on him (or her. m.w.s: what have you discovered? introducer: i have searched in and about the pillars in the south, west, and north for the lost word, but have only succeeded in finding the letters t, s, and l. m.w.s: i congratulate you on the success which has already rewarded your exertions. these letters are the initials of the virtues by whose assistance you may be led to the recovery of the lost word. t. stands for truth, s. stands for silence, l. for love, while in conjunction (he checks himsel

and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (11 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all (making the rosy cross as he may know how) saying: ararita

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

unto abram, and said, unto thy seed will i give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the lord, who appeared unto him. 12:8 and he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of bethel, and pitched his tent [having] bethel on the west, and hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the lord, and called upon the name of the lord. 12:9 and abram journeyed, going on still toward the south. 12:10 and there was a famine in the land: and abram went down into egypt to sojourn there; for the famine [was] grievous in the land. 12:11 and it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into egypt, that he said unto sarai his wife, behold now, i know that thou [art] a fair woman to look upon: 12:12 therefore it shall come to pass, when the egyptians shall see thee, that they shall

dst thou not tell me that she [was] thy wife? 12:19 why saidst thou, she [is] my sister? so i might have taken her to me to wife: now therefore behold thy wife, take [her] and go thy way. 12:20 and pharaoh commanded [his] men concerning him: and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that he had. 13:1 and abram went up out of egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and lot with him, into the south. 13:2 and abram [was] very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 13:3 and he went on his journeys from the south even to bethel, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between bethel and hai; 13:4 unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first: and there abram called on the name of the lord. 13:5 and lot also, which went with abram, had flocks, and

y down, nor when she arose. 19:36 thus were both the daughters of lot with child by their father. 19:37 and the firstborn bare a son, and called his name moab: the same [is] the father of the moabites unto this day. 19:38 and the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name benammi: the same [is] the father of the children of ammon unto this day. 20:1 and abraham journeyed from thence toward the south country, and dwelled between kadesh and shur, and sojourned in gerar. 20:2 and abraham said of sarah his wife, she [is] my sister: and abimelech king of gerar sent, and took sarah. 20:3 but god came to abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, behold, thou [art but] a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she [is] a man s wife. 20:4 but abimelech had not come near her:

n. 24:60 and they blessed rebekah, and said unto her, thou [art] our sister, be thou [the mother] of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them. 24:61 and rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man: and the servant took rebekah, and went his way. 24:62 and isaac came from the way of the well lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. 24:63 and isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels [were] coming. 24:64 and rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw isaac, she lighted off the camel. 24:65 for she [had] said unto the servant, what man [is] this that walketh in the field to meet us? and the servant [had] said, it [is] my master: the

to heaven: and behold the angels of god ascending and descending on it. 28:13 and, behold, the lord stood above it, and said, i [am] the lord god of abraham thy father, and the god of isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will i give it, and to thy seed; 28:14 and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 28:15 and, behold, i [am] with thee, and will keep thee in all [places] whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for i will not leave thee, until i have done [that] which i have spoken to thee of. 28:16 and jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, surely the lord is in this place; and i k

thou shalt make boards for the tabernacle [of] shittim wood standing up. 26:16 ten cubits [shall be] the length of a board, and a cubit and a half [shall be] the breadth of one board. 26:17 two tenons [shall there be] in one board, set in order one against another: thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 26:18 and thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south side southward. 26:19 and thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 26:20 and for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side [there shall be] twenty boards: 26:21 and their forty sockets [of] silver; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under ano

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

rs of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, which they draw from the onely center a, that is, from the invisible god, unto

the whole creature. the prince of the oriental secrets is resident in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, acc

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

is become one of the poorest sovereigns in the world. but far as these egyptian remains lead us into unknown ages, the symbols they contain appear not to have been invented in that country, but to have been copied from those of some other people, still anterior, who dwelt on the other side of the erythr an ocean. one of the most obvious of them is the hooded snake, which is a reptile peculiar to the south-eastern parts of asia, but which i found represented, with great accuracy, upon the obelisc of rameses, and have also observed frequently repeated on the isiac table, and other symbolical works of the egyptians. it is also distinguishable among the sculptures in the sacred caverns of the island of elephanta; 1 and appears frequently added, as a characteristic symbol, to many of the idols

own, a colossal phallus was also found. similar objects in bronze, and of smaller dimensions, are so common, that explorations are seldom carried on upon a roman site in which they are not found, and examples of such objects abound in the museums, public or private, of roman antiquities. the phallic worship appears to have flourished especially at nemausus, now represented by the city of n mes in the south of france, where the symbol of this worship appeared in sculpture on the walls of its amphitheatre and on other buildings, in forms some of which we can hardly help regarding as fanciful, or even playful. some of the more remarkable of these are figured in our plates, xxv and xxvi. 120 on the worship of the the first of these,1 is the figure of a double phallus. it is sculptured on the l

orms some of which we can hardly help regarding as fanciful, or even playful. some of the more remarkable of these are figured in our plates, xxv and xxvi. 120 on the worship of the the first of these,1 is the figure of a double phallus. it is sculptured on the lintel of one of the vomitories, or issues, of the second range of seats of the roman amphitheatre, near the entrance-gate which looks to the south. the double and the triple phallus are very common among the small roman bronzes, which appear to have served as amulets and for other similar purposes. in the latter, one phallus usually serves as the body, and is furnished with legs, generally those of the goat; a second occupies the usual place of this organ; and a third appears in that of a tail. on a pilaster of the amphitheatre of

it is a squared mass of stone, the four sides of which, like the one represented in our engraving, are covered with similar figures of the sexual characteristics of the female, arranged in rows.1 it has evidently served as a base, probably to a statue, or possibly to an altar. this curious monument is now preserved in the museum at n mes. as n mes was evidently a centre of this priapic worship in the south of gaul, so there appear to have been, perhaps lesser, centres in other parts, and we may trace it to the northern extremities of the roman province, even to the other side of the rhine. on the site of roman settlements near xanten, in lower hesse, a large quantity of pottery and other objects have been found, of a character to leave no doubt as to the prevalence of this worship in that

o halt for a moment by the side of a building, drawing upon it such a figure, with the design that it should be a protection to themselves, and thus probably we derive from superstitious feelings the common propensity to draw phallic figures on the sides of vacant walls and in other places. antiquity had made priapus a god, the middle ages raised him into a saint, and that under several names. in the south of france, provence, languedoc, and the lyonnais, he was worshipped under the title of st. foutin.1 this name is said to be a mere corruption 1 our material for the account of these phallic saints is taken most from the work of m. dulaure. 140 on the worship of the of fotinus or photinus, the first bishop of lyons, to whom, perhaps through giving a vulgar interpretation to the name, peop

hat it may perhaps be classed with one or two other fruits, such as the pomegranate and the apricot, to which a similar erotic meaning was given.1 the form, under 1 see before, page 136. among the romans, the fig was considered as a fruit consecrated to priapus, on account, it is said, of its productiveness. 150 on the worship of the this name, was preserved through the middle ages, especially in the south of europe, where roman traditions were strongest, both as an amulet and as an insulting gesture. the italian called this gesture fare la fica, to make or do the fig to any one; the spaniard, dar una higa, to give a fig; and the frenchman, like the italian, faire la figue. we can trace this phrase back to the thirteenth century at least. in the judicial proceedings against the templars in

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

y of replacing the sun with mercury. the ultimate validation of the ordering and numeration of the planets as pre- sented in this work is stated by the late aleister crowley in his book magick in the- ory and practice. in the chapter on equilibrium he writes: preface xix nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north [of the temple, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts (crowley, magick in theory and practice [london, 19291, reprinted by dover, new york, 1976, p. 60) the instinct of any true magus must be revolted with the traditional arrange- ment of t

senting the existence of things, living and non-living. each of these lines traces a short seg- ment of a spiral course that winds around the universe. these windings have two directions of movement that can only be understood in reference to the point at the center of the torus. the flow of time is outward from a perspective over the north pole of the universe, and inward from a perspective over the south pole. the flow of space is counterclockwise from the perspective above the north pole, and clockwise from the perspective above the south pole of the universe. of course, the terms north and south are arbitrary. travel through time and space occurs by means of waves that spiral around the torus, carrying the manifest universe with them. the wave ridden by the con- sciousness of the human

een done is because the signs in the heavens must be inverted before they can be applied to the earth. imagine that you are looking at the zodiac in the sky, and further imagine that the zodiac is not an arc across the heavens, but is elevated high enough above the earth so that it becomes a circle. if the zodiac is rotated so that leo, the lion, emblem of fire, falls to the bottom (equivalent to the south) and the beasts are applied to the compass, then the eagle, emblem of water, will touch the east. but this is clearly wrong: the west is accepted as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment w

ed as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is most appropriate to the south, region of blazing heat. water is the tra- ditional element of the west, where for the ancients the shoreless atlantic lay. earth can be assigned to the east, the direction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the winds were supposed to make their home, appropriate to air. adam kadmon stands with the axis of the earth along his spine, circl

s of any ritual. because all true rituals are personal in nature, the descriptions of the steps are generalized. they should be used as a guide for the construction of particular rituals tailored to the needs and desires of the magus. it should be understood that some of the features described below are unique to this book. in golden dawn rituals, the east is usually the point of beginning. here, the south is used as the point of beginning. because of the modified place- ment of the elements on the four quarters of the ritual circle (fire-south, water-west, air-north, earth--east, when the magus faces south, the major axis of his or her body is aligned with the vertical beam of the cross, which is mas- culine and naturally takes the two masculine elements (fire, air, while the extend- ed a

ill depend on the purpose of the working. the altar should never be cluttered, nor should the magus be in danger of knocking something off when passing near it. each instrument should be kept wrapped in clean linen and tied with a seal of its power. as it is taken from its resting place the magus kisses the seal, removes it and unwraps the instrument, then kisses the instrument and rais- es it to the south, saying "this instrument is sacred in the service of the light; may it never be defiled" the lamp has been lit. the instruments are arrayed on the altar. the magus, prop- erly robed, stands in the ritual chamber in the north quadrant before the altar, fac- ing south, and calms his or her mind for the task ahead, back straight and hands at the sides, eyes closed. he or she recalls briefly

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

with spirits marriages between spirits and humans are possible. we know that they were recognized in ancient times, because records of these unions have been recorded in historical accounts and were regarded by the authors as factual. one of the most famous is the marriage between king numa of rome and the water nymph egeria, who dwelled in a spring within a sacred grove near the porta capena in the south wall of the old city of rome. the king went to her at night and received instruction in the making of religious laws, for which he was in later centuries renowned. although the satirist juvenal called egeria the king's mistress, others refer to her as his wife. the roman historian varro believed that the marriage between numa and egeria was a mythic explanation for the king's use of wate

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e. inward perception 11: elemental orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, slow breaths. be awa

part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, slow breaths. be aware of the immense mass of the earth beneath you. extend your perception downward and expand it on all sides until you can sense the roundness of the planet. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sky, and can feel the turning of the earth

lowly walk around the outside of the circle in a clockwise direction, you pass on your left an inverted green triangle painted in the center of the north wall at the level of your heart. it is quite large, about three feet across on each side, and completely filled with solid evergreen color. the east wall in front of you bears an upright triangle filled with yellow that is of similar dimensions. the south wall on the right bears a similar upright triangle in red. as you walk around the white circle, you see that the door through which you entered is set in the west wall near its right-hand corner, and that the wall bears an inverted blue triangle in its center. all four triangles are the same elevation above the floor, their centers at the level of your heart. when you have completed your

as though it were a giant crystal bell. 92 standing exercises draw several normal breaths and allow the expanded balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on the spot where you stand and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue to maintain the awareness of the glowing ball of your heart-center. look straight ahead and focus your physical eyes on the distant horizon to the south beyond the wall of your practice room. visualize written within your heart-center from right to left the four hebrew letters of the name adonai (a= n, d= 7, n= i, i. these letters blaze with blinding blue-white intensity agains

means "lord" it is the name of god that jews customarily substitute for ihvh when they encounter the tetragrammaton while reading the pentateuch in order to express the name aloud or in their own thoughts, rather than leave a gap in the text (the average jew does not pronounce ihvh by sounding its individual letters-this is an esoteric practice of kabbalists. the golden dawn linked this name with the south and the element fire, because fire is the element of will and adonai is a name of command. in the rituals of the original golden dawn, this name was sounded in three syllables, but to preserve the fourfold symmetry of the four names of the quarters i prefer to voice it in four sounds that express its four hebrew letrers. eheieh is usually translated "i am" or "i will be"-it denotes pure

d balloon of your aura to contract to its normal shape nearer to the limits of your form. allow your giant form to shrink back into your physical body within your practice chamber. the astral circle shrinks with you. maintain an awareness of the angel in the east towering above you like a vast statue. turn one quarter of a revolution clockwise on your body axis and assume the standing pose facing the south. continue to maintain the awareness of the glowing ball of your heart-center and the flaming circle around you. look straight invoking the guardians of the quarters 133 ahead and focus your physical eyes on the distant southern horizon beyond your chamber. visualize written within your heart-center from right to left the four hebrew letters of the name adonai (a= w, d= 7, n= 1, i. these

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all four, because it is possible to permute three letters in six different ways, and in three-dimensional space there are six funda

in the old testament that is extremely ancient and very powerful. it is an adaptation of psalm 51. the psalms have been used in ritual magic for thousands of years, particularly by kabbalists. the cross itself is based upon the structure of the tree of the sephiroth, which is symbolically invoked and taken into the body of the ritualist, so that the ritualist becomes the sacred tree. stand facing the south on an open floor where you will not be observed or interrupted. stand with your back straight and your feet together, your hands at your sides. allow yourself to become inwardly tranquil. when you feel an inner peace, raise your hands before your heart and clap them three times together; then raise and spread your arms heavenward in a empowering the rings 107 posture of invocation, your

prayer, place your left hand upon the center of your chest diagonally across your heart and with your right index finger touch in succession the top of your forehead just under the hairline, your groin, your left shoulder, your right shoulder, the back of your hand where it lies upon your heart center, and then with your right index finger point straight ahead of you into the infinite distance of the south. as you describe the shape of the kabbalistic cross upon your own body, speak these works, which follow directly after the words of the cleansing prayer without a pause: who art the crown (forehead) and the kingdom (groin, the power (left shoulder) and the glory (right shoulder, and the everlasting law (heart center, amen (point directly in front at heart level. press your palms together

the water, because saltwater tarnishes silver badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all around it. the table serves as your ritual altar. a bedside table is an excellent size and shape. if you do not have enough room to walk around this table, place it in the south. stand in the north of the ritual chamber facing south across the altar. perform the cleansing prayer and kabbalistic cross, exactly as described above, but instead of clapping your hands four times to close the ritual, rotate on your body axis in a clockwise direction to stand facing north away from the altar. walk once completely around the altar clockwise, at the same time projecting

on the day a pair of rings is inscribed. in the center of the table that serves as your altar, light a candle to act as the altar flame. on the west side (the quarter of elemental water) put a small glass dish filled with consecrated water. set the newly engraved ring on the side of the altar that faces the quarter of the banner on the ring. banners that begin with the letter i (fire) are put on the south side of the table; those that begin with the first h (water) are placed in the west just in front of the dish of consecrated water; those that begin with v (air) are set on the north side; and those that begin with the second h (earth) go on the east side of the altar. if you are unable to move completely around your ritual altar due to limited space, you should place it in the south, if

ou should strive to inwardly see the flaming ring of the magic circle floating in the air at your heart level in front of you. dip the fingers of your right hand three times into the water and shake the water from your fingertips outside the magic circle toward the east. speak the words: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the east. continue clockwise around the circle to the south and perform the same actions, saying: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the south. do the same banishing formula in the west and the north, then replace the water on the western side of the altar. stand in the north facing south with your feet together and your arms spread wide so that your body forms a great cross. invoke the guardian angels of the four quarte

VOX SABBATUM

of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate dru

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of the legend as we have it was not well acquainted with egyptian history, and that in his account of the conquest of egypt he has confounded one god with another, and mixed up historical facts with mythological legends to such a degree that his meaning is frequently uncertain. the great fact which he wished to describe is the conquest of egypt by an early king, who, having subdued the peoples in the south, advanced northwards, and made all the people whom he conquered submit to his yoke. now the king of egypt was always called horus, and the priests of edfu wishing to magnify their local god, horus of behutet, or horus of edfu, attributed to him the conquests of this human, and probably predynastic, king. we must remember that the legend assumes that ra, was still reigning on earth, thoug

the spells contained in the "book of slaying the hippopotamus" horus then associated with himself the goddesses uatchet and nekhebet, who were in the form of serpents, and, taking his place as the winged disk on the front of the boat of ra, destroyed all the enemies of ra wheresoever he found them. when the remnant of the enemies of ra, saw that they were likely to be slain, they doubled back to the south, but horus pursued them, and drove them down the river before him as far as thebes. one battle took place at tchetmet, and another at denderah, and horus was always victorious; the enemies were caught by chains thrown over them, and the deadly spears of the blacksmiths drank their blood. after this the enemy fled to the north, and took refuge in the swamps of the delta, and in the shallo

their tongues, which he carried off as symbols of his victory. meanwhile rebellion had again broken out in nubia, where about onethird of the enemy had taken refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami. ra counselled horus to sail up the nile with his blacksmiths, and when thoth had recited the "chapters of protecting the boat of ra" over the boats, the expedition set sail for the south. the object of reciting these spells was to prevent the monsters which were in the river from making the waves to rise and from stirring up storms which might engulf the boats of ra and horus and the blacksmiths. when the rebels and fiends who had been uttering, treason against horus saw the boat of ra, with the winged disk of horus accompanied by the goddesses uatchet and nekhebet in th

g for their own god. after this khensu pa-ari-sekher returned to his temple in peace, in the thirty-third year of the reign of rameses ii, having been absent from it about eight years. vii. a legend of khnemu and of a seven years' famine. the text of this most interesting legend is found in hieroglyphics on one side of a large rounded block of granite some eight or nine feet high, which stands on the south-east portion of sahal, a little island lying in the first cataract, two or three miles to the south of elephantine island and the modern town of aswan. the inscription is not cut into the rock in the ordinary way, but was "stunned" on it with a blunted chisel, and is, in some lights, quite invisible to anyone standing near the rock, unless he is aware of its existence. it is in full view

er husband raw. baby fricassee and haggis of children's heads were ordinary articles of diet. the graves even were ransacked for food. an ox sold for 70 dinanir [fn#46 [fn#45] lane poole, middle ages, p. 146 [fn#46] ibid, p. 216. the legend begins with the statement that in the 18th year of the reign of king tcheser, when matar, the erpa prince and ha, was the governor of the temple properties of the south and north, and was also the director of the khenti men at elephantine (aswan, a royal despatch was delivered to him, in which the king said "i am in misery on my throne. my heart is very sore because of the calamity which hath happened, for the nile hath not come forth[fn#47] for seven years. there is no grain, there are no vegetables, there is no food, and every man is robbing his neigh

ribed. he stands on two crocodiles under a kind of canopy, the sides of which are supported by thoth and isis, and holds typhonic animals and reptiles. above the canopy are the two eyes of ra, each having a pair of human arms and hands. on the right of harpokrates are seker and horus, and on his left the symbol of nefer-temu. on the left and right are the goddesses nekhebet and uatchet, who guard the south of egypt and the north respectively. on the reverse and sides are numerous small figures of gods. this stele represented the power to protect man possessed by all the divine beings in the universe, and, however it was placed, it formed an impassable barrier to every spirit of evil and to every venomous reptile. the spells, which are cut in hieroglyphics on all the parts of the stele not

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

entals of fire are commanded with the trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente de hierro o con una varilla de hierro

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

tm (1 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] castello reported that the dows [greys, the dracos [reptiloids, and the ciakars [akin to the "mothmen" described in john a. keel's book of the same name- yet in this case possessing white or beige colored scaly "skin] all collaborate together within the lower levels of this underground system which stretches between dulce new mexico and los alamos some 90 miles to the south-east. the chain of command seems to be the ciakars> the reptiloids> the greys> and whatever humans/hybrids/nwo inc, puppets might be under their control. what is more remarkable however is the statement made by one of the reptiloids to thomas castello that the reptilians consider the surface of planet earth to be their original home, before they were expelled from it following an ancient

ewsam, leeds, l515 9ay, england u.k- a major british ufo research organization consisting mainly of retired police, security and military personnel, and its investigation of what may well be the most documentable case of the crash-retrieval of an unidentified flying disk to date: on the 7th of may, 1989, norad installations allegedly tracked an unidentified object as it entered african air-space. the south african air force is also said to have tracked the craft by radar, traveling at a calculated speed of 5746 nautical miles per hour. the incident was related by a south african intelligence worker, who along with documentation of his military position, also sent documents and transcripts to two quest international investigators, tony dodd and henry azadehdel, telling of the event. also, s

aircraft-mounted thor 2 laser cannon. this was done "squadron leader- reported that several blinding flashes emitted from the object which had started wavering whilst heading in a northerly direction. at 14.02 is was reported that the object was decreasing altitude at a rate of 3000 feet per minute. then at speed it dived at an angle of 25 degrees and impacted in desert terrain 80 miles north of the south african border with botswana, identified as the central kalahari desert. squadron leader- was instructed to circle the area until a retrieval team arrived. a team of air force intelligence officers, together with medical and technical staff were promptly taken to the area of impact for investigation and retrieval. the findings were as follows: 1) a crater 150 meters in diameter and 12 me

arate race is designated superior by them. conclusion: an in-depth study and analysis of the psychological make-up and behavior prediction is advised. studies performed on two alien life forms captured has proven that they cannot act independently from own acquired intelligence without access to communication, orders and instructions from a hierarchy or central command" three different aspects of the south african affair in fact coincide very closely with what other sources have revealed concerning these reptil-saurian "alien" creatures: 1) the "saurian grays" are the lower echelon of a hidden reptilian hierarchy. the other or "superior" race that is considered to be superior is a bipedal reptilian-saurian species as well, although they are a different and taller "branch" of the serpent ra

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

child. the child will be born nine months from now, at the next winter solstice. and so the cycle closes at last. we think that the customs surrounding the celebration of the spring equinox were imported from mediterranean lands, although there can be no doubt that the first inhabitants of the british isles observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated the holiday as new year's day, and claimed it as the first day of the first sign of the zodiac, aries. however you look at it, it is certainly a time of new beginnings, as a simple glance at nature will prove. in the roman catholic church, there are two holidays which get mixed up with the vernal equinox. the first, occurring on the fixed calendar day of march 25

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

. i have been given no reason for this; but i have an idea that in the old days they thought their paradise lay in the north, as they hold that the northern lights are the lights of their paradise, though this is usually thought of as being underground, or in a hollow hill. it is worth noting, too, that scandinavian mythology makes the north the dwelling-place of the gods, and that in gaelic myth the south, often camouflaged as 'spain, is evil or hell. presumably, therefore, its opposite, the north, is paradise. i have seen one very interesting ceremony: the cauldron of regeneration and the dance of the wheel, or yule, to cause the sun to be reborn, or summer to return. this in theory should be on december 22, but nowadays it is held on the nearest day to that date that is convenient for t

for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when the north side was a separate kingdom often at war with the south. once the northerners suddenly invaded the south, driving the southerners back; the latter were making a last desperate stand at this bridge, when suddenly clouds of long reed arrows, tipped with flints, smeared with some black substance, came at the invaders' rear. the northerners recognised them; a scratch from them meant death. the cry was raised 'fly, the little men are attacking us'

ere safe from prowlers, of course, the witches did all they could to foster these fears. they were great leg-pullers, for successful leg-pulling often saved their lives; but their warning tales of the dark were not entirely groundless. the men of the heaths always used poisoned arrows. after i had written this i received a letter dated september 29, 1952, telling me of a meeting held in a wood in the south of england about two months before, in the traditional nude (luckily the weather was warm. they cast the circle with the athame, did the fertility dances on broomsticks, performed the proper seasonal as well as other rites, and had some of the old dances. the letter also mentioned three indoor meetings in the last few months where everything had been done very satisfactorily and spells p

grail procession which passes through a wood singing 'honour and glory and power and everlasting joy to the destroyer of death' could not that be a chant in praise of the goddess? or could it be really to disguise a chant 'honour and glory and power and everlasting joy to the destroyer of the fear of death? that is, to the givers of regeneration, death and what lies beyond. jaffet, a knight from the south of france, deposed that at his reception he was shown a head or idol and told 'you must adore this as your saviour and the saviour of the order of the temple' and he was made to worship this head by kissing its feet and saying 'blessed be he who shall save my soul' cettus, a knight received at rome, gave a very similar account. a templar of florence said he was told 'adore this head; thi

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

the preacher, the son of david, king in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been i

not you, so i certainly don t know what you know. on the other hand, you re certainly not a fish, so that still 279 proves you don t know what fish enjoy! chuang tzu said, let s go back to your original question, please. you asked me how i know what fish enjoy, so you already knew i knew it when you asked the question. i know it by standing here beside the hao river. seven openings the emperor of the south sea was called shu (brief, the emperor of the north sea was called hu (sudden, and the emperor or the central region was called hun-tun (chaos. shu and hu from time to time came together for a meeting in the territory of hun-tun, and hun-tun treated them very generously. shu and hu discussed how they could repay his kindness. all men, they said, have seven openings in their head so they

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

om as well as with the popular exoteric knowledge of each. he returned with his mind well stored and his judgment matured, to his home, intending to open there a college of learning, but this he found to be impracticable owing to the opposition of its turbulent ruler polycrates. failing in this design, he migrated to crotona, a noted city in magna graecia, which was a colony founded by dorians on the south coast of italy. it was here that this ever-famous philosopher founded his college or society of students, which became known all over the civilized numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott world as the central assembly of the learned of europe; and here it was in secret conclave that pythagoras taught that occult wisdom which he had gathered from the gym

yk, are named by sanchoniathon and quoted by eusebius. in the ancient egyptian form of burial, while the body was made into a swathed mummy, the internal organs of the chest and abdomen were removed and preserved in 4 jars, often called the canopic jars; they were dedicated to the 4 genii of the cardinal points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and

es, to eleven apostles, to seven apostles and others when fishing, to 500 brethren at once, to james the less, to eleven apostles, to stephen at his martyrdom, to paul at his conversion and to the apostle john. the 12 hours marked in a watch face can be used to find the cardinal points, if the time is correct, and the sun is visible. lay the watch flat and point the hour hand to the sun, and then the south will be half way between that hour and the figure xii. the author of the hymns of orpheus, the scholiast on hesiod, and porphyry state that the 12 labors of hercunumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott les are said to be emblems of the sun in its passage through the 12 signs, and this is repeated by the mystagogus poeticus, 1653, and they have been allo

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

h-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by s

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2) purify (3) consecrate (4) equilibrate (5) make oath (6) invoke, by so

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

the four elemental tablets (see figures 3 through 6) in their cardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north

ions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (see appendix c. all other equipment to be used in the ceremony should be placed in the west, outside the portal if possible, and covered in a black cloth. opening: commence west of the altar. circumambulate deosil (circle clockwise) to north east. face the south west, holding the lotus wand up by the black band. say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" return to the west. put down the lotus wand and pick up your sword. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (see appendix d. purify the temple by water while vibrating "and first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" conse

ghty one! lord of the light and of the darkness" perform the sign of horus, after the first three lines. perform the sign of silence, at the end of the fourth line (see appendix e. bring down the divine white brilliance (by lvx formula as shown, in appendix f, circumambulate deosil around the altar. put down the lotus wand and pick up the fire wand. continue circumambulating deosil until reaching the south again. face south and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (active) while vibrating "bitom eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of fire and say "dip teaa pedoce elohim" 22 draw the sign of leo within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the south, oh000hataatan, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make fire grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating de

ass's colt unto the choice vine' may allude to the ass of issachar (cancer) lying between judah (leo) and the vine of manasseh (gemini" 37 holy name teaa tribe naphtali sign virgo angelic name zurchol "of naphtali (virgo, jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says '0 naphtali, satisfied with favor, and full with the blessing of the lord, possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtali are blue, a hind" holy name pdoce tribe assur or assher sign libra angelic name alpudus "of asshur (libra, jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. the shoes shall be iron and brass; and as th

lord of the fire of the world. the four linea s.s. then form the complete circle of the ecliptic, a circle at the center of the zodiacal circle" and he also says "ft is demonstrated in the book called "t [the tarot manuscripts p.z] that when the 10 sephiroth in their grouping which is called the tree of life are projected in a sphere (kether coinciding with the north pole, malkuth coinciding with the south pole, the pillar of mildness with the axis, then the pillars of severity and of mercy are quadrupled, i.e. there are 5 pillars instead of 3 pillars (see figures 22& 23 `the same scheme is therefore applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in the book [the tarot manuscripts ra. but as before and there is said, th

and the glory) clasp thy hands before thee and say le olam (for ever) dagger between fingers, point up and say amen. 178 make in the air toward the east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the center of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name yod he vau he imagining that your voice carries forward to the east of the universe. holding the dagger before you, go to the south, make the pentagram and vibrate similarly the deity name adonal go to the west, make the pentagram and vibrate eheieh. go to the north, make the pentagram and vibrate agla. return to the east and complete your circle by bringing the dagger point to the center of the first pentagram. stand with arms outstretched in the form of a cross and say: before me raphael behind me gabriel at my rig

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

he sun, and hands him his vessel for consecration, according to the prescribed form of the neophyte grade unless so consecrated already. thereafter the celebrant turns to the east, having the stolistes on the left side of him. he takes the aspergillus and sprinkles water in the east. celebrant pure waters and holy waters; wells of the waters of life: in the name of the living waters. he passes to the south, carrying the aspergillus and followed by the stolistes with his vessel. he sprinkles thrice in the south. celebrant influx descending from binah; waters of understanding: in the name of the great waters. he performs the same ceremony at the west. celebrant cool water and still water; fountain which never ceases: in the name of the waters of contemplation. he performs the same ceremony a

ates it according to the prescribed form of the neophyte grade unless so consecrated already. the celebrant turns to the east, having the dadouchos on his left, from whom he takes the thurible and offers incense in the east. celebrant fire which comes down from above; fire in the world supernal: in the name of the fire which enkindles. the dadouchos takes the thurible and follows the celebrant to the south, where the same ceremony is performed. celebrant fire which rises upward; fire of the soul's aspiration: in the name of our fire of longing. he per forms the same ceremony at the west. celebrant fire of the outward splendour; fire of the indwelling glory: in the name of that fire which is shekinah. he performs the same ceremony at the north. celebrant fire of purgation in geburah; holy f

ho carries his wand only, turns to the throne of the east. kerux master of the portal, they have made their dwelling in jerusalem; they have passed from the holy of holies, through the divided veil, into the hidden temple of the heavenly school. he returns to his place with the sun. celebrant honourable frater hegernon, what is your symbolical situation in the precincts of the portal? hegernon in the south of the temple, signifying the sephira netzach, the element of fire and the consecration of the will of man. i am in correspondence with the letter yod. celebrant honourable frater hiereus, why are you placed in the north? hiereus my seat is in the glory of hod, which is a reflection from the light of our desire in tiphereth. i signify the element of water and the consecration of the emot

el, who has come out of exile, and the true gates open to receive you. as the philosophus reaches the celebrant on the eastern side: celebrant wells of doctrine deep wells; wells of divine doctrine; wells of love: enter into the wells of doctrine. the study of the doctrine is the work among all works, the worship above all worships, the prayer of prayers. as the philosophus reaches the hegemon in the south: hegemon the path of spiritual consciousness is the path of the study of the secret doctrine. but those who would study the law must keep it: the law is understood only in the intercourse of holy union. as the philosophus reaches the hierophant in the west: hierophant remember, 0 pharos illuminans, that gate which is the synthesis of all gates, the grade which is a summary of all grades;

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adonai africa african age ages agla air altar amen ancient angel angels angle angles ararita archangel aspirant banishing birth black blessed blood blue boat brother bull cain candle candles ceremony chamber chaos child children church circle circles cold conjure consciousness consecrate creation creator cross crown dagger darkness dead death degree deity deities demon depths devil divine dragon eagle earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim emblem energy enochian evil existence eye father fear fiery fire fires flames flaming force forces form forms france gabriel garden gate gates god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek green guardian guardians heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hexagram hiereus hierophant hiero history holy horus human incarnate incense invoke invoking invocation iron israel kerub kerubic key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp legend leo lightning lilith lion living lodge london lord lotus magic magick magical magician magus male malkuth manifest mars mary matter mercy michael mind moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystic mystical nature neophyte north ocean order osiris paths pentagram people physical pillar pillars planet power powers priest prince pyramid quarters ra re raphael red religion religious ritual rituals roman rose royal sacred saint satan sea seas secret secrets sephiroth serpent servant set seven sigil sin sky soul souls south southern spells spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones summer sun sword symbol symbols symbolic tablet talisman temple thoth three throne tower tree triangle truth tuat union universe wand war watchtower watchtowers water waters west white winds wisdom women world worship worshipped worshipper wrath yellow yhvh yod zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn